house of God Esau went into the countrey from the face of his brother Jacob. Gen. 36. Ver. 6. What countrey went he into Verse 8. we read he dwelt in Mount Seir. What they turn into the countrey is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into the earth For Esau the earthly man declined to the earth his own inheritance that is the natural being And indeed whither else could his many earthly and sinful thoughts and works wives children of the Canaanitish and Ishmalitish race sway him And therefore Moses relating the generations of Esau tells us he is Edom v. 1. of this Chapter and that we may take the more notice of it he tells us again v. 8. Esau is Edom that is the earth or earthly man and therefore he propends and inclines unto the earth For in whom there is a great increase of blessings both spiritual and temporal there is great danger lest the earthy depart from the heavenly Let good men who are rich in this world take heed of this lest their wealth plunge and sink them into an earthly minde It s infinitely better with Crates that Esau cast all his riches into the Sea and be subject unto Jacob then that the burthen of them should drown Jacob and Esau both in destruction and perdition 1 Tim. 6.9 Let him rather say with that Philosopher Hence all ye vain and evill concupiscences I will rather drown you then be drowned of you Let him take and follow that good counsel of the Apostle 1 Tim 6.17 18 19. Jacob said Gen. 37. Ver. 35. I will go down into the grave unto my son mourning Jacob had said before v. 33. An evil beast hath devoured him Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces And here he saith he will go down to the grave unto his son If 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be the grave is it not also the belly of the evil beast such an other mis-translation they put in the margent Jonah 2.2 Where having rightly turn'd Hell what v. 1. they render the belly of the fish they think to mend the matter by saying in the margent or the grave For the avoiding this exception were it not better rendred the Dead or since 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie the common state of the dead why may it not be so rendred or what if we render the word Hell if we explain the meaning of the words to be the common state of the dead It hath a spiritual meaning in it Joseph who is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jehoseph Psal 81.6 The increase of the Lord or the perfection is torn in pieces by the evil beast of sin in the general or more specially of envy in his brethren Therefore Jacob resolves that he will go down to the grave or death with him To this evil beast S. Stephen refers the sale of Joseph Acts 7.9 And what Jacob here saith of his son Joseph he prophesied at unawares of the spiritual Joseph the Christ of God who is rent in pieces fractions and factions in these last dayes Yet who is grieved for the breach of Joseph Amos 6.6 who resolves to die with him and as Jacob here to be buried with him Thy signet Gen. 38. Ver. 18. thy bracelet and thy staff that is in thine hand Hierom indeed renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 armillam tuam thy bracelet But does the word signifie so any where else was there any such fashion among Gods people for men to wear bracelets on their hands It is true the Sabeans put bracelets on their hands Ezech 23.42 but it s spoken of women as the affix there proves what is said of the bracelets Numb 31.50 they were taken from the Midianites But Saul wore a bracelet 2 Sam. 1.10 True but the Chal. Par. turns it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phylacteries or Prayer-ornaments These probably he put on as his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 foreknowing his death 1 Sam. 28.19 So the Jewes about to die put on their Tephillin as the Christians receive the Lords Supper or their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 viaticum often on their death-beds However 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not used in any of these examples And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the usual word which signifies bracelets is the womans ornament Gen. 24.22.47 Numb 31.50 Ezech. 16.11 and elsewhere But if the word here used signifie not bracelets what 's the meaning of it Since the other two parts of the pledge given by Judah were appertaining to the hand as the signet and the staff its probable this third also may signifie something thereto belonging and since Pagnin renders the word Frustum panni parvum a small piece of cloth we may turn the word Handkerchers That which may make this probable is the version of the LXX who turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a chain The Scholiast turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S. Cyril interprets it an orâ—ament wherewithal Judah clad his skin after the Chaldee mode But Meursius in his Glossar Graecobarb interprets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Isidore turns Manuale which is in English an Handkercher Unless with Papias we understand Orarium to be Stola Sacerdotalis a long garment which Sacred Persons wore as an Ensigne of dignity And so as in the next Chapter Gen. 39.13 Joseph is famous for leaving his garment that he might keep his chastity so in this Chapter Judah is infamous for pauning his garment that he might enjoy his lust Joseph found grace in his sight and he served him Gen. 39. Ver. 4. Why is mention made here first of Josephs service We finde before that Potiphar bought him and Potiphar is twice before said to be Josephs Master but now first Joseph is said to have served him Here is a manifest oversight of our Translators in that they turn'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Scripture here clearly distinguisheth these implying that in the former words Joseph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 served his Master as in the field or elsewhere at large in some inferiour imployment But his Master observing That the Lord was with him and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand hereupon Joseph found grace in his sight and he waited upon him or ministred unto him that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly here used Which implyes a greater neerness unto him to whom he ministred and that in a more generous and liberal way as having won upon his favour and now become his favourite And therefore the LXX here turn the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he pleased him Thus the words are distinguished both in military and Church affairs The Soldiers served the Kings in their wars the servants of Hadarezer made peace with David 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and served him 1 Chron. 19.19 But the Princes and such as were
by the Spirit of Jesus John 16.8 when the Spirit shall come he will reprove the world of sin the open and known sin the black Egyptian because they believe not in Christ that he is The I am John 8.24 And Moses supposed that his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them but they understood not nor believed Acts 7.25 2. He shall reprove the world of Righteousnesse even the false righteousnesse of the flesh which the pretending religious world counterfeits out of their knowledge of Christ meerly after the flesh whereas our Lord saith He goes to the Father and they see him no more 3. He shall reprove the world of Judgement because the Prince of this world even the spiritual Pharaoh himself is judged and cast out John 12.31 Now because the Hebrews believed not Moses Acts 7.25 therefore their deliverance out of Egypt was interrupted and delayed Exod. 2.14 15. Nor can the spiritual Moses do his great works in us because of our unbelief Matth. 13.58 Wherefore O ye believing Hebrews who are in your passage from sin to righteousnesse from death to life from the letter to the Spirit or as Philo Judaeus interprets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 14.13 one who is passing out of the state of sin and corruption into the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 that 's a true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a true Hebrew indeed let not us think low thoughts of the spiritual Moses let not us limit or stint our belief in the Lord Jesus but let us in this our journey 1 Pet. 1.13 Gird up the loynes of our mindes and hope perfectly for the grace that is to be brought unto us at the revelation of J. Christ who is the great God Tit. 2.13 who is able to save us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even to all perfection who come unto God by him Hebr. 7.25 And God said unto Moses Exod. 3. Ver. 14. I am that I am The words in the Hebrew are in the future 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be what I will be And although it be true that there is oftentimes enallage temporum and that the present tense is sometime understood by the future yet it is not so here For if such an unlimited change may be according as men shall be pleased to make it to what purpose are the times distinguished It is true Hierom hath Sum qui sum as ours render the words I am that I am But he gives no reason for that translation no more do ours Wherefore if good reason can be given why we should adhere to that expresse text of Scripture rather then recede from it it will be of more weight with reasonable men then all mens authority against it Let us try The great name Tetragrammaton Jehovah is so composed by divine artifice that it signifies the three parts of time past present and to come as I have shewen largely on Gen. 9.26 When therefore the Lord calls himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be he implyes that in the later part of time he will more clearly manifest his Deity in and to the Humanity That we may the better understand this we may observe that the whole tract of time from the beginning to the end of it may be generally divided into two parts or ages one of type prophesie and promise the other of truth fulfilling and performance of what was typified foresaid and promised And this later eminently began when Christ appeared in the flesh and therefore we finde so often especially in S. Matthew ut impleretur that it might be fulfilled c. This time is expressed in the Prophets often by The last dayes those dayes that time c. which the Apostles call the end of the world the later times c. Yea although S. Paul speaks of his own times and calls them the ends of the world 1 Cor. 10.11 yet he tells us also of later dayes which should come after his time 1 Tim. 4.1 2 3. 2 Tim. 3.1.5 Now the Lord and his Prophets foretelling what shall come to passe they refer us in the first age or part of time to the accomplishment of it in the later part of time So we understand what our Lord saith to Moses Exod. 6.2 that He was not known to Abraham Isaac and Jacob by his name Jehovah that is as it imported a fulfilling of his promises otherwise no doubt he was known by that name unto them And the Prophets point at the later times for the fulfilling of their prophesies Examples are obvious as very often when we meet with this phrase They shall know that I am the Lord often in Esay Jeremy Ezechiel c. And they refer us unto the later times for a more cleer understanding of what they write as Jer. 23.20 And the reason is because in the Messiah the Lord would more clearly manifest himself and his wayes and works So Hos 3.5 Afterward shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King and shall fear the Lord and his Goodnesse in the later dayes Whereas therefore the Lord now begun his work with Moses he made himself known unto him by his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be For all that time he was a God that hid himself under types and shadowes Esay 45.15 Until his only begotten Son declared him John 1.18 And then he who had called himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be in the beginning of his work he calls himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ego sum I am as often elsewhere so especially John 8.59 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Before Abraham was I am Thus in this his first bringing up of Israel out of Egypt he styles himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be but the time would come when he should bring his people again from the depths of the Sea Psal 68.22 Esay 51.10 11. Zach. 10.10 This is wrought by the Lord who cals himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am who perfects that first rude draught of his first historical work in Spirit and Truth The Lord hath not communicated himself all at once but at first made himself and his Name known by Moses and the Prophets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in many parts and many manners in prophesies and promises in figures and types but in the last dayes he speaks unto us by his Son who fulfils all the types Col. 2.16 17. prophesies concerning himself Luke 24.44 and promises for all the promises of God are in him yea and in him Amen 2 Cor. 1.20 and by him comes grace to fulfil the Commandements Rom. 8.4 and truth to fulfil types and promises He fulfils the great promise of the Father even the promised Spirit He fulfils the oath of the Lord that all the earth should be filled with the glory of the Lord Numb 14.21 when all behold as in a glasse the glory of the Lord with his open face and are translated into
unlesse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be rendred now as Vatablus turns it Mitte nunc send now But I conceive with Arias Montanus that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be here rendred pro me for me or in my stead and that to good purpose For whereas Moses by all means deprecates and declines the Embassie and sending unto Pharaoh he here desires the Lord to send one whom he would afterward send for him or in his stead Whereby he implyes Christ himself who was to be sent And so Hierom turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui mittendus est who was to be sent Gen. 49.10 For so no doubt that word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Hieroms dayes And our Lord for this reason makes so frequent mention that he was sent as in other places so especially in S. Johns Gospel from the fourth Chapter to the twentieth And for what other reason can we conceive that S. John saith the Pool of Siloam is by interpretation Sent but that hereby he would have us to understand that Jesus Christ was sent into the world to enlighten every man that cometh into the world John 1.9 And therefore being about to cure the blinde man John 9.4 I must work saith he the works of him that sent me while it is day the night cometh when no man can work As long as I am in the world I am the light of the world when he had thus spoken he anointed the blinde mans eyes and sent him to wash in the Pool of Siloam Sent that through the power of Shiloh he might be enlightned and receive his sight Whereas therefore Moses foreknew by divine revelation that the Lord would send his Son the great Redeemer and Saviour of the world to bring his people out of Egypt and that he was to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui mittendus est he who was to be sent whom the Thargums and learned Jewes interpret 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Christ yet hitherto he knew not whether he himself should go before that Shiloh as a figurative and typical Redeemer because in his first entrance upon that work he found great opposition made against him Exod. 2.14 15. he therefore desires the Lord to excuse him and to send the great Redeemer by whom he would send for him or in his stead He also out of profound humility judged himself unworthy of so transcendently honourable an imployment as to be sent on an Embassy from the Blessed and onely Potentate the King of Kings and Lord of Lords 1 Tim. 6.15 unto Pharaoh King of Egypt as wise men dare not hope or promise so much of themselves as indeed they are able to do whereas on the contrary rash ignorant and arrogant men intrude and thrust themselves blindfold into the greatest Enterprizes And therefore after all his reasons alleaged and all his objections satisfied he beseeches the Lord to send in his stead and for him whom he would send Consider this thou who art rich in opinion of thy self because learned with other mens learning who presumest thy self to be an Embassador of Jesus Christ because he saith to his Apostles As the Father hath sent me so send I you Joh. 20.21 And because the Apostle saith of himself and his fellow Apostles We are Embassadours for Christ 2 Cor. 5.20 hath the Lord therefore sent thee Art thou therefore his Embassadour Moses a most godly and learned man in all divine and humane learning Acts 7.22 was afraid to undertake so weighty a burden as also Jeremy and many others have been and would most willingly have withdrawn his shoulder And darest thou out of thy pride of knowledge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 boldly take the burden How justly may the Lord complain as in former ages I have not sent these prophets yet they run I have not spoken to them yet they prophesie Jer. 23.1 How true is it that very much learning divine and humane renders men humble and lowly but a very little learning makes men proud O let us wait upon the Lord until our iniquity be taken away and our sin purged by the spirit of judgement and the spirit of burning and then if the Lord shall furnish us with suitable abilities and make an overture and open a way saying unto us whom shall I send let every one of us be ready to say Lord here I am send me Esay 4.4 and 6 7 8. Yet even then let us not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by us Rom. 15.18 but let us speak as the Oracles of God and minister of the ability which God giveth 1 Pet. 4.11 And thou shalt be to him instead of God It cannot be denied Ezod 4. Ver. 16. but that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies God But does it not also signifie A Judge or Prince Psal 82.6 I have said ye are Gods which v. 7. he calls Princes And Moses accordingly explains one by the other Thou shalt not revile the Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor curse the Ruler of thy people Exod. 22.28 And so S. Paul understood it and applyed it to Ananias the High Priest Acts 23.5 And what inconvenience will follow if so we understand the word to be here used that it signifies a Prince or Ruler Sure I am the ancient Expositors of this Scripture have so rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here as the Chal. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou shalt be unto him for a Prince So again Chap. 7.1 And so the Arabick Version the LXX He shall be thy mouth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Hierom follows Tu autem eris ei in his quae ad Deum pertinent But thou shalt be unto him in things pertaining unto God And the Apostle hath the same expression Every high Priest taken from among men is ordained for men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in things belonging unto God And thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be rendred here to God as as Internuntius a middle or mean by whom Aaron may inquire the will of God So the Targ. Jerusal and Gods Truchman and Interpreter by whom Aaron may understand what the will of God is And for this reason Justin Martyr Orat. Par. ad Gentes saith that Moses was called Mercurius by the Egyptians for his profound understanding and interpreting the will of God As the people of Lystra for like reason called Paul Mercurius Acts 14.11 And truly it were to be wished that there were a more sober use of this name and a due limitation of it when it is given to men since at this day there are who abuse this phrase and make a very course application of it when they call him whom they repute the chief of their party their Lord God and the same one who is no good man Their reason Because the Lord said to Moses I have made thee a God unto Aaron How much better were it that every one of us who fear God
Thus Esay 40.10 Behold the Lord will come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with strong hand where hand is supplyed In the marg ye finde against the strong that is he whom our Lord calls the strong man Luke 11.22 Howbeit I know not how truly diverse Learned men make Azazel the president of the Desert But whereas Franciscus Georgius Venetus Cornelius Agrippa and Reuchlin and other Learned men have written with great confidence concerning Angels and Spirits good and evil and among these of Azazel that he is the President of the Desert I shall leave his particular presidency and principality upon their credit although I doubt not but as there are Hierarchies and orders of the good Angels as I have elsewhere shewen so are there presidencies and distinctions of honours such as they are among the evil Angels as not only the sorenamed Authors aver but also our Lord John 12.31 and his Apostle Ephes 2.2 and the Jews Mat. 12.24 Wherefore I shall so far consent with these Authors in the general that by Azazel here we are to understand the Devil Which word they commonly compound of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Goat and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abiit as it hath affinity with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abiit in contemptum to be vile and contemptible So the LXX render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to despise to account base and viie according to which the Prophet speaks Thou didst debase thy self even to Hell Esay 57.9 Beside a Goat and the Devil have the same name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 7. The Priest shall take 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 two Goats and so often in this Chapter But in the Chapter following Levit. 17.7 They shall not sacrifice any more their sacrifices 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Devils Thus 2 Chron 11.15 Jeroboam ordained him Priests for the High places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and for the Devils Thus also Esay 13.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Daemones the Devils which our Translators turn the Satyrs shall dance there so Pagnin and the like we have Chap. 34.14 The Devils were called by this name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Goats because they appeared in that form saith Kimhi As also because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Goat hath its name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 horruit exhorruit so extreamly to fear as when the hair stands on end Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hordeum Barley and frit in Varro which according to him is the top of an ear of corn which stands up like hair Whence our English word fright extremity of fear into which the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Devils drive those to whom they appear That Azazel ought so to be left untranslated and not to be rendred a Scape-Goat may appear from this consideration that where ever either of the two Goats is named in this Chapter its never called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath its name but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And whereas Azazel is four times named in this Chapter ver 8.10 twice and 26 the translation renders it self suspected in the last place especially where it s read He that let go the Goat for a Scape-Goat when there was no other but that the former being sacrificed Munster was aware of this and therefore howsoever in the three other places he translates the word as ours do yet in the last place he translates it not but leaves it Azazel Which also the Tigurin Translators perceived and therefore turn'd it in ver 26. campum caprarum the field of the Goats Others with Arias Montanus retain Azazel in all the four places as Tremellius Vatablus Diodati the Spanish Bible What therefore they render One lot for the Lord and the other lot for the Scape-Goat I would turn One lot for the Lord and the other lot for Azazel Otherwise instead of a distribution of the two Goats here by lot the words will contain an equivocation as that the one lot shall be for the Lord as proper to him and his use the other shall be for a Scape-Goat that should be all one as if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for were left out because for in this sense signifies no more then the word alone to which it is joyn'd as I will be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a father c. 1 Chron. 17.13 is no more then a father Whereas indeed these two Goats are distributed according to their subjects or owners the one to the Lord the other to Azazel But why must one Goat be for the Lord and the other Goat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Azazel or the Devil For the understanding of this we must know that the Lord in this Chapter ordaines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the day of Expiations as it is called Levit. 23.27 and the reason is given Levit. 16.30 the Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall expiate for you to cleanse you that ye may be cleansed from all your sins before the Lord. This cleansing must be thorow full and accurate as appears both by the plural of the Nown 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the conjugation of the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now the people to be purged are defiled with two kindes of sins whereof the one is open and manifest Gal. 5.19 the other hath an appearance and shew of righteousness John 16.8 By both these we may understand the whole body of sin to be destroyed Rom. 6.6 with both these the creature is polluted The Body of sin to be destroyed is figured by that Goat which is to sent to Azazel as by the Goats on the left hand in the judgement Matth. 25. And upon the head of this Goat the Priest must lay both his hands and confess over him all the iniquities of the sons of Israel and all their transgressions in all their sins putting them upon the head of the Goat and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the Wilderness and the Goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities into a land of separation and he shall let go the Goat in the Wilderness Now whereas the creature of God hath been polluted with the Body of known sin and false righteousness it is not the will of the Lord that his creature should perish in sin nor is it his will nor is it possible that his creature should be saved in his sin which implyes a contradiction because to be saved is so to be from sin Matth. 1.21 And therefore the sinful man signified by the Goat which is for the Lord ver 9. must die from the sin he must be mortified and the will in him unto sin must be altogether dead in him We may see this prefigured unto us in the creature The seed is cast into the ground suppose a grain of Wheat the earthly part of it falls asunder and some of it returns to the earth the other part being reduced by the Quintessence or natural Balsam becomes a
worst The best Cauda jubetur adoleri Deo saith S. Gregory ut omne bonum quod incipimus etiam perseverantiae fine impleamus that what ever good we begin we may also fulfil with the end of perseverance The rump or tail of the Ram hath a special name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to curse which is due to the Prophet who perseveres in speaking lies Esay 9.15 The inward part that is the heart as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as also the minde and so what Hebr. 8.10 is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the minde that Jer. 31.33 is the inward part which may be good or evil for the good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good the evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil Luke 6.45 And the like may be said of all the rest Who puts all these in the Priests hand who else but the great God as was shewen before He puts in the mans power to do good or to do evil Take notice from hence what the Wiseman saith Ecclus 15.14 God himself made man from the beginning and left him in the hand of his counsel the good and evil is put into thy power if thou wilt to keep the Commandements of God and to perform acceptable faithfulness He hath set fire and water before thee Stretch forth thine hand to whether thou wilt Before man is life and death and whether him liketh shall be given him This however Apocryphal hath prime Canonical Scripture to confirm it with a witness I call Heaven and Earth to record this day against you that I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore choose life that thou and thy seed may live that thou mayest love the Lord thy God and mayest obey his voice c. Deut. 30.15.19 20. And I beseech you take notice how the Angel in Esdras interprets that place having spoken of this argument with the Angel 2 Esdr 7.1 58. then ver 59. the Angel saith This is the life whereof Moses spake unto the people while he lived saying choose thee life that thou mayest live God puts the good in special into our hand Thus to fill the hand is to give possession of the heavenly goods whereof God hath made Christ the high Priest Hebr. 9.11 and put all things into his hand and he makes his believers such when he gives them an earnest of the holy Land As when possession is given a clod of the land is given into his hand who takes possession of it Acts 20.32 Ephes 1.14 Note from hence who is the great high Priest of our profession who else but the Son of God John 3.35 The Father loved the Son and hath given all things into his hand his right hand is full of righteousness Psal 48.10 Here is the accomplishment of all the typical Priests in Christ For what was meant by the first-born Priests but Christ the first-born of every creature What was Aarons Priesthood or Melchisec's and the execution of their respective offices in expiation and intercession and manifold particulars but representations of Christ and his Priesthood and the execution thereof he was the true Aaron the Mountain of knowledge the Teaching Priest who teacheth like him The true Melchisedec Heb. 7.1.2 3. The true Eleazar Gods helper the true Abiathar that excellent Father Esay 9.6 Pater futuri seculi the Father of the after-world as Hierom turns it the everlasting Father Sadoc the righteous one Jehoshuah the Lord the Saviour the son of Jehosadac the righteous Lord Zach. 6.11 Such an high Priest becomes us to have Observe whence the true believers obtain their office of a royal Priesthood unto God Revel 1.6 Here is no man named neither Moses nor Aaron who fils the hand of the Priests it is the Lord alone who makes Priests Hence also we learn what manner of men the Evangelical Priests ought to be Clean-handed men Man us habere consummatns as one of the Ancients speaks to have perfect hands Hear what Philo Judaeus speaks to this purpose God requires of a Priest first of all a good minde holy and exercised in piety then a life adorned with good works that when he layes his hands on any he may say with a free conscience Those hands are neither corrupted with bribes nor polluted with innocent blood they have done hurt injury wounds violence to no man they have not been instruments unto any dishonest thing but have been imployed in things honest and profitable such as are approved by just honest and wise men So he 2. Axiom Wherefore was the Priests hand filled To minister in the Priests office That 's the end of his consecration And it is in the Hebrew in one word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators express by so many the LXX render it by one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Castellio succinctly turns all the words thus Quorum manûs ipse Sacredotio sacravit whose hands he hallowed for the Priesthood 1. Hence we may learn who they are who truly judge themselvs to be of the royal Priesthood Who but they who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made perfect or consecrated so the Apostle renders that phrase whofe hand is filled and so the LXX express it who stand complete in all the will of God And having done their own work are ready to offer something up for others as prayers intercessions giving of thanks c. Such were they who stood idle in the market place They had done their own work For shall wee think they were a company of Circumforanei a sort of lazy fellons such as are often in our markets Our Lard entertaines no such into his service 2. Hence it appears that no man taketh this honour to himself Hebr. 5. That is that no man ought to take in hand the Priests office unless it be first put into his hand by the Lord. This justly reproves those who do involare violently take unto themselves the Priesthood who assume and arrogate that office to themselves by their own private that is no â—â—â—â—ority under pretence of gifted men who boast of a false gift whereas indeed God hath not filled their hand with any such gift but they have gotten it by a kinde of Legier de main they have taken it to themselves by Brachygraphy or Short-hand and so by a competent measure of boldness intrude into the Priests office and into the things which they have not seen vainly puft up by their fleshly minde Col. 2. Nor yet do I here confine the gifts of God unto mans approbation or ordination Surely the Lord may fill whose hand he will speak by whom he will as he is said to speak not only by the mouth as Acts 1.16 3.18 but also by the hand of his Prophets as by the hand of Moses Numb 4.37 by the hand of Abijah 2 Chron. 10.15 and many the
consecration of holy persons unto God although they abstained not exactly from those things Thus the Rechabites who abstained from Wine Jer. 35. are accounted Nazarites by Suidas whether they abstained from the other two it appears not Nor could Samson exactly observe that prohibition not to come at a dead body when he made so many slaughters among the Philistines heaps upon heaps So that in a large sense we may say of all devout persons who renounce the world and the lusts thereof and wholly devote and consecrate themselves unto God that they are spiritual Nazarites Such an one was Jeremy and John Baptist and Joseph who long before them both and before the institution of the ceremonial separation was called a Nazarite as I have shewen on Gen. 49. v. 26. And if we consider well the Christians vow in Baptism To forsake the Devil and all his works the vain pomps and glory of the world with all covetous desires of the same the carnal desires of the flesh so as not to follow or be lead by them he who performs this vow and every Christian soul is obliged so to do he may well be accounted a spiritual Nazarite 2. What we turn to separate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 supposes and implyes adjoyning For the separation is properly from something And therefore he who is here said to separate himself unto the Lord he ver 8. is said to be holy unto the Lord. And so the Nazarite is understood to separate himself from those three things before mentioned and to dedicate and apply himself unto the Lord. For 1. Eccles 10. v. 19. Whereas Wine is a figure of earthly delight and joy as being that which rejoyceth the life or the living saith Solomon Eccles 10.19 The will of the Lord is that all the joy and delight of our souls should not run out unto any of the creatures but should be wholly centred in his love which is better then Wine Cant. 1.2 2. And whereas much pride and vanity is discovered in shaving and crisping and curling and triming and powdring the hair the chaste and modest Spouse of Christ hath power and glory on her head and thereby professeth her subjection to her Lord and Husband 1 Cor. 11.10 15. 3. And because our natural affections loves desires are carried forth to our relations as our Parents Fathers and Mothers or Brethren and Sisters the Lord will that these affections be all called home and placed and fixed on himself There is great reason that the Nazarite be separated and holy unto the Lord because he is holy So he declares himself Lev. 11. And so the Seraphim proclaim him Esay 6.3 Holy holy holy Lord God of hosts Esay 6. v. 3. The fulness of the earth is his glory So it is in Hebrew Accordingly the four living creatures Revel 4.8 which our Translators call Beasts Revel 4. v. 8. whereas the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there used is well known to be common to men and Beasts and one of them had the face as of a man They have no rest day and night saying Holy holy holy Lord God Almighty which was and is and is to come And it is the end of the pure religion and undefiled to render us like unto our God as he requires Levit. 11.44 1 Pet. 1.15 16. Like unto Jesus Christ Hebr. 7.26 who was holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners Observe from hence the wonderful exactness and strictness of the true Nazarite That 's implyed in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies Mirificabit He wonderfully separates himself unto the Lord from all pollutions of the creatures He is a man to be wondred at by the dissolute world who think it strange that he rusheth not with them into the same confusion of luxury 1 Pet. 4.4 The Pharisees sect was of all others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most strict 1 Pet. 4. v. 4. There were three sects of the Jewes when our Lord appeared in the flesh as also before the Saducees the Esseni or Assideans and the Pharisees The sect of the Nazarens so the Christians were called Acts 24.5 that was more exact more strict then that of the Pharisees and so far beyond all the rest Our Lord Jesus the Author and subject of the Christian rule he assures his Disciples that except their righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees they shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.20 And his Apostle tels us that whosoever names the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ must depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2.10 This may justly reprove too many pretending Christians who separate themselves but neither to the Lord nor from their sin but separate themselves one from another and that under pretence of purity The Wiseman tels us of such a generation pure in their own eyes yet are not cleansed from their own dung Prov. 30.12 Prov. 30. v. 12. And the Prophet brings them in saying Stand by thy self come not neer to me for I am holier than thou Esay 65.5 Alas what benefit is it unto us that we are separated from unrighteous men while we are one with unrighteousness that we are divided from idolaters when we yet are joyned unto idols Hos 4.17 even those in our own hearts Ezech. 4. Of such as these S. Jude speaks ver 19. That though they were most lewd and wicked persons these are they saith he who separate themselves sensual not having the Spirit Separate unto Wine and strong drink Counter-Nazarites Of such as these the Lord saith that he will separate them unto evil Deut. 29.21 2. The Nazarite must not come at a dead Body What is here turnd a dead body is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and signifies indeed properly a dead soul So much the Translators themselves confess where they put a man or body in the text they say in the margent that in the Hebrew it is soul Thus Exod. 12.16 that which every man must eat marg soul Levit. 4.27 If any man of the common people sin through ignorance marg any soul And 11.43 ye shall not make your selves abominable by any creeping thing marg your souls Numb 19.11 He that toucheth any dead body of a man the words we have here in consideration are a dead soul And in many other places 2. The Nazarite must not come at a dead body What Not at a dead body That 's an hard saying How then shall we bury our dead which hath been and is held a good work by all but Cynical men This consideration will force us upon a spiritual sense and make us understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it signifies the soul To come at a dead soul is here in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non veniet he shall not come Hierom turns it well non ingredietur he shall not enter into or come into And so our Translators render the word Numb 27.17 to come in as often elsewhere Object But if
is their base fear and unbelief The Lord expects that men should reason à pari from like reason the most natural argument God hath wrought these signes and wonders for me therefore he is able to do the like and therefore he will do it because he bath promised so to do Thus valiant David argued 1 Sam. 17.37 God that delivered me out of the paw of the Lion and out of the paw of the bear he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine So S. Paul reasons I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion And the Lord will deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom 2 Tim. 2.17 18. And so he reasons in behalf of the Philippians Phil. 1. v. 6. being confident or having been perswaded of this very thing that he who hath begun a good work in you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perficiet will thorowly finish or perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.6 The timerous and cowardly hearts of men will not suffer them to reason thus Therefore their base fear excludes them out of the holy land Revel 21.7 8. He that overcomes shall inherit all things and I will be to him a God and he shall be to me a son Revel 21. v. 7.8 But to the fearfull and unbelieving and abominated ones and murderers and whoremongers and sorcerers and idolaters and all lyars these have a portion but not in the holy land no but their part or portion is in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone which is the second death How easily is the heart broken off from God by hope and trust in any creature St. Paul well knew this and therefore warnes Timothy charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertaine riches or as in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in divitiarum incertitudine in the uncertainty of riches but in the living God 1 Tim. 6.17 If they trust in riches if they be joynd to them they are broken off from the living God They cannot serve God and Mammon And therefore David blaming such man saith he walketh in an image Surely they are disquieted in vain He heapeth up Psal 39.6.7 and knoweth not who shall gather them And now Lord what wait I for my hope it self is in thee Psal 39.6 7. Such an heart-breaker is sorrow Prov. 15.13 By sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 7. v. 10. that sorrow that is according to God worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of but the sorrow of the world worketh death 2 Cor. 7.10 It breakes the spirit off from the God of life But delight and pleasure in any seeming present good O how violently and suddenly it breakes off the heart from the chief good Unto such an one the Lord speaks in the judgment Psal 50.16 Psal 50. v. 16 17 18. 17 18. Thou hatest instruction disciplin or correction and hast cast my words behind thee How comes this to passe If thou sawest a thief what ever temptation comes to steal away the heart then thou consentedst or wert delighted or pleasedst thy selfe with him and thy portion is with the adulterers For the heart goes a whoring after the eyes Num. 15.38 and the lustfull man becomes patranti fractus ocello His lascivious eye breaks off his heart from the most holy God and melts it into weakness Reuben the beginning of Jacobs strength the excellency of dignity and excellency of power by this means becomes unstable and weak as water Gen. 49.3 4. Of this Apostasie the Lord complains Ezech. 6.9 I am broken with their whorish heart which hath departed from me O Israel Haec fierent si testiculi vena ulla paterni viveret in nobis Would these things be if the spring of holy life so vigorous in our holy Fathers Abraham Isaac and Jacob were derived unto us O Israel Thy God hath never broken his promise with thee he is the faithful God who keepeth covenant mercy with them that love him and keep his Commandements to a thousand generations Deut. 7.9 But thou hast broken promise and covenant with thy God many fourty dayes as this people in the Text did yea many of us more then fourty years Wherefore return O Israel unto the Lord thy God for we have fallen by our iniquity Hos 13.1 and may most justly expect a proportionable punishment for our sins who knowes how soon unless it be prevented by a proportionable humiliation and repentance As when Jonas had proclaimed from the Lord yet fourty dayes and Nineveh shall be destroyed Jonah 3.4 See what effect this wrought ver 5. The people of Nineveh believed God and proclaimed a fast and put on Sackcloth from the greatest of them even to the least of them Nor do I doubt if I may speak a word in season on this Quadragessima Sunday as it has been anciently called but we have altogether as reasonable grounds for a Quadragesimale Jejunium a fast of fourty dayes as the Ninivites had When ever it was or by whomsoever it was first instituted sure I am he wanted not a patern in the holy Scripture Our Lords example unto us is above all other who fasted fourty dayes and fourty nights Matth. 4.2 which was prefigured by Moses Exod. 34.28 and Elias 1 Kings 19.8 who appeared with him in his transfiguration Matth. 17.3 What if we produce a downright precept of Christ for Christians fasting Ye shall finde it recorded in three of the Evangelists Matthew 9.14 15. Mark 2.18 19 20. Luke 5.33 34 35. where the Disciples of John and of the Pharisees move this question to our Lord why do the Disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast but thy Disciples fast not Our Lord answers this question 1. Why for the present his Disciples could not fast They were children of the Bride-chamber and as yet the Bridegroom was with them therefore they could not fast 2. He gives command to his Disciples for after-time that they should fast and gives reason for it The dayes shall come when the Bridegroom shall be taken away from them and then shall they fast in those dayes We read no where that our Lord ever repealed or annulled this precept This precept therefore must stand firm at least while the reason of it stands firm Let us therefore inquire concerning the marriage between Christ and his Church and whether the heavenly Bridegroom be with us yea or no There were three special times observed in marriage not only among the Romans Lacedemonians and other nations but also among the Jewes 1. of espousing and betrothing when the stipulation and promise were mutually made between the Bridegroom and the Bride whence the names of sponsus and sponsa and our English word Wedding from the Dutch Medden to promise this time the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this is the time of
espousing of which we read Hos 2.19 20. I will betroth thee unto me for ever c. 2. There was an interval or time after their betrothing before the parties came together which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this we understand Deut. 20.7 and 21.13 Judges 14.7 8. Matth. 1.18 Hos 3.3 thou shalt abide for me many dayes 3. There was a time of coming together and cohabitation when the mariage was consummated this time was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Of this time the Lord speaks They shall be my people and I will be their God in Truth and Righteousness Zach. 8.8 of which our Saviour speaks John 14.23 If a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him Whence it will not be difficult for us to discern in what condition we are towards the Bridegroom whether our Lord be come unto us and make his abode with us or whether we stand at a distance from him while his Ambassadours woo us and beseech us O wonderful condescent that we will be reconciled unto him 2 Cor. 5.20 Surely where the Bridegroom is there his life and spirit is there his joy and consolation is and they twain are but one For he who is joyned to the Lord is one spirit with him so the Syriac 1 Cor. 6.17 And he who saith he abideth in him Esay 62. v. 5. he himself ought so to walk even as he walked 1 John 2.6 And as the joy to the Bridegroom is over the Bride thy God shall rejoyce over thee Is the heavenly Bridegroom thus gratiously present with us are we thus acceptably present with him let our lives give answer to this question The Lord is with you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in your being with him 2 Chron. 15.2 If the Lord be not thus present with us 2 Chro. 15. v. 2. we have great need to fast and mourn and pray O Lord which for our sakes didst fast fourty dayes and fourty nights give us grace that we may use such abstinence that our flesh being subdued to the spirit we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteousness and true holiness to thine honour and glory who livest and reignest world without end Amen When ye be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you So ver 18. when ye come into the land whither I bring you Numb 15. ver 2. Ver. 18. The words are in the Participle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am giving you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am bringing you This seems a very slight exception against the translation but if we shall consider that the Spirit of God by giving and bringing into the land spiritually understands the conferring on believers the eternal inheritance which is the true holy land And how prone men are out of self-love and a strong fansie to assure themselves of bliss and happiness without due qualifications and conditions required thereunto and to be performed on their part it will appear to be the great wisdom of God by such suspension of acts to retain us in our obedience which the good God excites us unto collaterally concurs withal and blesseth with good success So that as we cannot act without him so neither will he act without us As to the words before us there are many examples of this kinde in Pagnins translation which Arias Montanus thought worthy his Animadversion who here instead of Do I give puts Dans I am giving and in place of ingredi facio I make you go in puts ingredi faciens I am making you go in So Tremellius hath here ego daturus sum and ego sum introducturus Nor am I ashamed for the reason named to follow so eminent examples when I endeavour the amendment of our last English translation All the congregation shall offer one yong Bullock for a burnt-offering Numb 15. ver 24. for a sweet savour unto the Lord. What they turn a sweet savour is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a savour of rest as the Translators themselves acknowledge where the words are first used Gen. 8.21 with allusion to Noahs name who offered that acceptable saccrifice But if they acknowledge that to be the meaning of the words why then do they not so render them in the Text but rather cast that proper sense into the margent It s answered that the Greek Interpreters turn the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a savour of sweet smell and that S. Paul hath the same expression Ephes 5.2 where he saith that Christ loved us and hath given or rather delivered up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vulg. Lat. Pagnin Vatablus Tigurin Bible tradidit Castellio dedidit himself for us an oblation and sacrifice to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for savour of sweet smell It is true indeed that the LXX so express the words howbeit not as a translation but rather as an exposition of them For so although the burnt flesh of beasts cannot be understood to render a sweet savour yet what is spiritually understood by it the consuming and abolishing of the sin cannot but yield unto the Lord a most pleasant and delightful savour which is properly rendred the Savour of rest by Pagnin Odor quietis of our English Ainsworth For whereas sin brings unrest grief trouble and labour to the most holy God whence it s called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the like and hence he is said to cry like a travelling woman Esay 42.14 and to be pressed down as a Cart is pressed that is full of sheaves Amos 2.13 and to be grieved Hebr. 3.7 and sundry other like hence it will follow in reason that the removal of these grievances must needs be accepted with favour before the Lord so the Chaldy Paraphrast as a savour of rest Thus the Lord saith that the Charets which went toward the North quieted his spirit in the North countrey Zach. 6.8 For the Spirits that are created for vengeance in their fury lay on sore strokes in the time of destruction they powre out their force and appease the wrath of him that made them saith the Son of Sirach Ecclus 39.28 Thus Christ taking away the sin becomes a savour of rest unto his Father Ephes 5.2 And he alone it is who can give quietness case and rest unto those who labour are weary and heavy laden Matth. 11.28 Yet he complains of us that we have made him to serve with our sins and wearied him with our iniquities Esay 43.24 O what a divine work then is it to procure quiet rest and ease even unto him who alone can give ease rest and quiet unto our soules Yea if he gives quietness who can make trouble saith Elihu Job 34.29 Sin and iniquity is that which grieves and disquiets our God that Davus qui turbat omnia that Achan which troubles Israel that Jonah which causeth the storm that Sheba which lifts up his hand against David the
of wicked men Wisd 2.21 22. Their own wickedness hath blinded them As for the mysteries of God they know them not neither hoped they for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not the wages Wisd 2. v. 22. as Ours turn it which is the hirelings hope but which is the hope and expectation of the childe the reward of righteousness or holiness nor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 esteemed the honour of blameless souls For these on like reasons this people had a slight opinion of their Manna and called it vile base or contemptible bread Whence we may take notice that Etiam optima pessimi maxima minimi possin◠aestimar◠that even the best and greatest things may be worst and least esteemed The Manna the food of Angels Wisd 16.20 is here accounted vile and despicable bread Yea Christ himself who is the true bread which comes down from heaven is slighted and undervalued 2. They testifie their disaffection or ill affection answerable to their slight opinion and say Our soul loathes this vile base contemptible bread By the soul is commonly understood the verson but because anima or animus cujusque is est quisque every mans minde or soul is himself or the best part of himself when affections and actions are attributed unto the soul surely they are understood to be more intense and more vehement as when the Lord saith my soul shall abhor you Levit. 26.11 and Zach. 11.8 my soul loathed them the same word is there used which is here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to loathe For the word signifies largely the passion or affection of Aversation and that in extremity and therefore the Greek Interpreters turn the word by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to abhor and abominate Levit. 20.23 And here by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be extreamly offended withal And being here applyed to food as bread it signifies the greatest aversation as of loathing and abhorring which is expressed by Nauseare when the stomach is turnd and a man is ready to vomit Thus disaffected were the people to their Manna their spiritual meat If we inquire into the reason of this we have it before in their slight opinion Or indeed their vitious appetite corrupted their judgement and opinion as they themselves speak-out Numb 11.5 6. We remember the Fish which we did eat in Egypt freely the Cucumbers and the Melons and the Leeks and the Onions and the Garlick But now our soul is dryed away there is nothing at all beside this Manna before our eyes O what a perverse judgement what a vitious appetite hath the carnal man what a false estimate in regard of spiritual and heavenly things How hot and eager is he toward the earthly how lunt how cold yea how contemptuous is he toward the heavenly See both these in Edom in him who is as a father and patern of earthly and carnal men whom degenerate Israel here followes As soon as Esau sees the Lentil Pottage Gen. 25.30 he cryes out Feed me Gen. 25. v. 30. I pray thee with that red that red Our Translators mention it but once and so lose the elegancy in the Hebrew His appetite was so violent he had not the patience to stay the naming of it and having bought it he flies presently upon it with such an impetuous appetite Homer as often describes in good fellowes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lust sharp-set and without curb of reason and the fear of God renders a reasonable man an arrant unreasonable beast As for the spiritual and heavenly good things the earthly man hath no esteem of them at all We may perceive this in Esaus despiciency and contempt of his birthright which he betrayes in that which they call Notoreïtas facti the notoriousness of the fact it self in that he undervalued it and sold it at so low a price that he truckt it away for a Mease of warm broath and that the coursest that could be made Lentil pottage And in his scornful expressions when he sets his birthright to sale as a thing of nought a dead commodity of no worth at all And that 's signified by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad quid hoc to what purpose is this And the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the beginning of his speech argues his indignation as Numb 16.11 And seek ye the Priesthood also And what is Aaron c Such a contempt indignation and loathing Esau bewrayes And what is this Birthright to me Tell me he that can what is it good for Prophane Esau Now look into thine own self O man and judge impartially touching thine own false estimate thine own lusts and desires whether thou hadst not rather be some great thing upon earth then one of the Church of the first-born who are written in heaven Hebr. 12.23 Whether thou desire not rather to satisfie thy greedy appetite with the fruition of thy present good things Luke 16.25 which are as the Leeks Onions and Garlick of Egypt then enjoy the fatness of Gods house the pleasures that are at his right hand for evermore I commend this example of the Israelites despiciency and loathing of their Manna to their serious consideration who slight and undervalue the outward Ordinances who lightly esteem and loathe the Sacraments especially that of the Lords Supper What else do they then what this people did They esteem the heavenly Manna a light a contemptible a despicable bread How does that appear The very same Res substrata the very same thing the very same spiritual Grace was exhibited unto that people which is also offered unto us though under another outward form so the Apostle tells us they did all eat the same spiritual meat 1 Cor. 10.3 And both that and this the one and the other were of divine institution He who gives the spiritual meat gives also the forms and signes under which it is exhibited unto us And therefore it is a like sin to undervalue the one and the other Or if there be a difference between them to despise the later is the greater sin because against a greater light against a more clear Gospel manifestation Nor let men sooth and flatter themselves that they have the same spiritual meat that same inward and spiritual grace in them which they undervalue not but highly honour though they neglect and slight the outward signes When men slight the outward signes they slight also the inward grace yea and him also who gives the grace and ordained the signes What think we of the sons of Eli 1 Sam. 2. The Scripture cals them sons of Belial and saith They knew not the Lord ver 12. The sin of the yong men was very great before the Lord ver 17. What was their sin they were lascivious persons v. 22. an heinous crime especially in Priests But what was their crime in regard of Gods Ordinances that ye finde ver 29. The Lord saith to Eli Wherefore kick ye at my Sacrifice and at mine offering which I have commanded in
every one deperit perditè amat loves and zealously affects and commits adultery and fornication with all every one in the darkness in the secret closets of his own imagination Ezech. 8.12 in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Brothelhouse the Stewes of his own heart whence proceed the issues of a wicked life and actions Lenonum pueri quocunque in fornice nati O Israel The Lord requires all thy love all thy zeal as his own and according to his command to be bestowed upon thy neighbour Let us O let us be zealous for our God every one against his Cozbi the lying thoughts of the Midianitish woman as Phineas was according to Gods testimony of him Numb 25.11 Phineas hath caused my wrath to be turnd away from upon the sons of Israel in his being zealous with my zeal in the midst of them v. 11. For so no doubt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should be rendred with my zeal as S. Paul saith to his Corinthians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I emulate or am zealous for you with the zeal of God 2 Cor. 11.2 O let us with this zeal of our God be zealous against all iniquity 2 Cor. 11. v. 2. all our vain thoughts which we have caused to lodge in us and let us pierce them thorow mortifie and kill them and cast them out of our Tabernacle So shall the wrath of God be turned away from us so will the Lord be zealous for his land and spare us Joel 2.18 and set his Tabernacle in the midst of us O that he would vouchsafe so great grace unto us On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn Assembly Numb 29. v. 35. ye shall do no servile work therein The only wise and good God who loves the man better then the man loves himself according to that Charior est superis homo quà m sibi Man is more dear unto God then he is to himself out of that intire love unto man he not only signifies in express words what his will is but intimates the same also more implicitly in ceremonies as Sacrifices and Sacraments and Sacramental signes meats and drinks as also certain times as dayes and weeks and moneths and years Festival dayes new Moons and Sabbaths which are a shadow saith S. Paul of things to come but the body is of Christ Col. 2.17 Hence it was that the holy Apostles when they preached the Gospel they delivered the will of God shadowed in the law The Lord Jesus taught them so to do Luke 24.21 beginning at Moses and all the Prophets he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself And v. 44.45 All things saith he must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalmes concerning me Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures Accordingly S. Paul in his preaching the Gospel said none other things then those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come Acts 26.22 And can we follow any better any other so good example as that of our Lord The words are part of the prescript form and rule touching the feast of Tabernacles and the eighth day of that Feast wherein is prescribed 1. What was to be done They must then have a solemn assembly 2. What was to be left undone Ye shall do no servile work Accordingly I shall consider these two Rules 1. On the eighth day Israel must have a solemn assembly 2. They must do no servile work 1. On the eight day Israel must have a solemn assembly Wherein we must inquire 1. What this assembly was 2. What was that eighth day 1. What was that solemn assembly It is true that on the three principal solemn festivals of the Jewes there were wont to be conventions and assemblies of the people which might be truly called solemn assemblies and this name might be given to all the three principal Feasts But our Translators here call the last day of every such Feast a solemn assembly as here the eighth day of the feast of Tabernacles whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies not the assembling or convening of the people together but the retaining or restraining of them being so assembled which is a great difference Yea Levit. 23.36 where we have mention of the same Feast our Translators themselves having rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here a solemn Assembly they put in the margent Hebr. Day of restraint and the like Deut. 16.8 a Chron. 7.9 Nehem. 8.18 And therefore what the Tigurin Bible hath Concio an assembly or gathering of the people Vaâ—ablus explains Collectio sive retentio i. e. Solennitas Festum sic dicebatur quod retinerentur qui venerant ad festum c. It was called a gathering or retaining that is a Solemnity The Feast was so called saith he because they were retained or detained who came to the Feast To like purpose Munster who turns the word Retentio and gives reason because the seven dayes of the solemnity being past the people was yet retained one day So Luther explains it Piscator in his High Dutch Translation turns the word Verbotstag which in his Latin he renders Dies interdicti a day of prohibition and his reason is with reference to the following words because on it all servile work was forbidden Tyndal and another after him renders it a Collection not because money was then gathered for the reparation of the Tabernacle or to buy Sacrifices as Lyra and some others have conceived but because the people were then gathered and retained together And so the Chald. Paraph. expresly renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Collecti eritis ye not money shall be gathered Now because this Collection and retention was on the last day of the Feast as S. John calls it John 7. Therefore one of our old English Translators turns the word The conclusion of the Feast 2. This Collection Retention or Conclusion of the Feast was on the eighth day Which day was supernumerary and above the number of the Feast which consisted of Seven dayes as appears Levit. 23.34 On the fifteenth day of the seventh moneth shall be the Feast of Tabernacles for seven dayes unto the Lord. And afterward thrice ver 40 41 42. Ye shall keep it seven dayes The reason of this supernumerary day is to be sought in the Mysterie of it Meantime as to the letter The reason of this Collection and retention of the people on the eighth day is to be referred unto the authority of divine institution and the end of it is well worthy his divine wisdom and goodness who ordained it For the same Feast of Tabernacles was instituted in the seventh moneth the moneth Tizri which in part answers to our September when they had now gathered in the increase of the year Levit. 23.24 Then ye shall dwell in Booths saith the Lord seven dayes every home-born in Israel shall dwell in Booths
condemning what is blameworthy of them a sifting and winnowing our hearts as the Prophet exhorts Zephaniah 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Inquirite in vos ipsos scrutamini let every one of you search Inter scruta among the trash and trumpery of his sinful conversation Under thy pride thine envie thy wrath thy covetousness thy gluttony thy drunkenness thy lasciviousness lies the chast sober temperate bountiful patient meek loving humble Christ of God troden under foot in the street He it is who is made flesh and desires 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to take up his Tent to keep his Feast of Tabernacles with us John 1. v. 14. John 1.14 Canst thou darest thou own believe on hope in love cleave unto such a Christ canst thou honour him joyn thy self unto him Unto him is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our restraint our retention unto him we are to be adjoyned and to become of one spirit with him Unto him we are to be conformed in his humiliation and abasement that we may be made like unto him in his glory and exaltation The reason of this collection and retention of the Church of God in union may be referred to the Author of it whose wisdom and goodness as it appears in the history so much more in the mystery of it The story minded Israel according to the flesh of their bodily thraldom in and deliverance out of Egypt their great poverty and want of all things and their plenty and abundance The Mystery imports the precious redemption of their souls out of their spiritual slavery under the spiritual Pharaoh How miserable poor and naked they were but now abounded with all spiritual riches houses full of all good things that is the holy Spirit of God Matth. 7.11 with Luke 11.13 For by this eighth day was signified the holy Spirit of God Our Lord himself declares thus much John 7. Where ver 2. ye read that it was the feast of Tabernacles When our Lord went up to Jerusalem ver 10. On the last day the great day of that Feast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jesus stood and cryed saying If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water But this spake he of the Spirit which the believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on him John 7. v. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should afterward receive John 7.37 38 39. In order to the receiving of this Spirit the Lord Jesus commands their restraint in expectation of it Luke 24.49 Behold I send the promise of my Father upon you but tarry ye in the City Jerusalem Judg. 6. v. 34. till ye be indued or clothed with power from on high For so we read Judges 6.34 that the Spirit of the Lord clothed Gideon The word they render tarry is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sit ye which notes that quiet posture of their minde Anima quiet a anima prudens wherein they were to receive the Spirit of God And accordingly we finde them in such a posture and disposition of minde Acts 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 2. v. 1.3 They were all unanimous at or in one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and it sat upon every one of them and they were all filled with the holy Ghost S. John puts both together the Spirit and the day of the Spirit I was or I was made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Arias Montanus or I became in the Spirit in the Lords day where he explaines one by the other by apposition for so we understand that Lords day which is so often mentioned in the Prophets and called the day of the Lord. In that day he was wherein there was no night nor need of a Candle neither light of the Sun Rev. 22. v. 5. for the Lord God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall enlighten them Revel 22.5 Hence we perceive good reason why the Lord laid a restraint upon them to tarry at Jerusalem It was the day of the Spirit the eighth day there was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a restraint Hence we learn that as in the letter and outwardly so inwardly and in the Spirit there is a difference of dayes It is the Wisemans question Why doth a day excel a day and all the light of the day of the year is of the Sun So the words are read in the Greek Ecclus 33.7 He answers his question Ecclus 33. v. 7. 13 By the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished and he altered seasons and feasts Some of them he hath made high dayes and some of them he hath made high and sanctified and some of them he hath put for the number of dayes And the Wiseman shews there is like reason for the difference among men All men saith he are from the ground and Adam was created from the earth In multitude of knowledge the Lord hath divided them and made their wayes diverse some of them he hath blessed and exalted and some of them he hath sanctified and set them near himself But some of them hath he cursed and brought low and turnd them out of their standings As the Potters clay is in his hand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all his wayes are which words are left out in our Translation according to his pleasure so man is in the hand of him who made him to render unto them according to his judgement Let them take notice of this who confound all differences of dayes and differences of men how point blank they oppose the express testimony of the Wiseman here I know there is a time when some strong men may esteem every day alike Rom. 14.5 But I am well assured that many of those who plead for a parity of dayes and persons are not yet grown up to that spiritual age But let them take notice that there is no time in all the Scripture set wherein it s said that all persons shall be equal Which is the main thing they contend for upon no ground Yea that which they suppose their principal ground is a main argument against their parity Mat. 23. v. 8.10 Our Lord saith to his Disciples Matth. 23. Be not ye called Rabbi for one is your Master the Christ and all ye are brethren And ver 10. Be not ye called Masters for one is your Master 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Christ But the greater or greatest of you shall be your Minister 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Its evident from the context that our Lord endeavours to render his Disciples like unto himself As therefore he did not exercise Mastership over his Disciples as the Jews Rabbins did over the people so neither would he that his Disciples should one over another because they were brethren which brotherhood yet inferred not a parity among them no more then our being the brethren of Christ Hebr. 2.11 renders us equal to him who is the first-born of many brethren Rom. 8.29 But
Feast 3. The Lord expects a gradual obedience of his people of every one according to what power he hath And as he gives to every one according to his ability Matth. 25.15 So he requires a proportionable improvement of what he gives of every one as he is able Non eadem à summo minimoque not the same of the greatest and least a Lamb-like innocency and fincerity from the weakest from those who are better growen a fruitfulness and profitableness such are the Sheep of the true Shepherd John 10. He requires an helpfulness and cooperation with himself of those who are his strong Oxen 1 Cor. 3.9 that they break up the fallow grounds and tread out the corn and when they have done all to suffer as Lambs Sheep and Oxen Jer. 11. v. 19. as the Prophet saith of himself I was as a Lamb an Ox brought to sacrifice Jer. 11.19 This discovers much hypocrisie in the present generation For there are who exceedingly magnifie the grace mercy of God and his love to mankinde in that he made Christ the spotless and innocent Lamb to be sin or an offering for sin not having known sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Who exceedingly cried up the dignity of Christs person that Lamb of God and the invaluable merit of his personal death and passion At quis vituperat But who dispraiseth him said one to him who made a long Oration in the praise of Hercules These can well make large Panegyrical Orations of what God hath done and what Christ hath suffered for them but meantime they consider not nor acknowledge that they themselves have crucified and slain that innocent Lamb in Sodom and Egypt Revel 11.8 and 13.8 Gal. 3. v. 1. even Christ crucified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 3.1 in you by the secret sin and the open and manifest sin They boast much of the Paskal Lamb sacrificed for them yet are they not sincere nor purge they out the old leaven of naughtiness and wickedness 2 Pet. 1. v. 9. but take forgetfulness both of Christs expiation and purging them and of their own duty of cleansing themselves of their own old sins 2 Pet. 1.9 One and All. OR Love the fulfilling of all the Commandements SER. XVI SERMON XVI Deuteronomie 19. ver 9. If thou shalt keep all these Commandements to do them which I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God and to walk ever in his wayes THis is Pendula sententia a sentence which depends on somewhat preceding in the former words and hath something depending upon it in the words following It s necessary therefore to the understanding of these words that we know the structure and natural order of the eighth ninth and tenth verses which contain one entire Paragraph The Lord having commanded the building of three Cities of Refuge in the midst of the Land v. 2. He gives order to build three Cities more but this command is upon a condition on Gods part If the Lord enlarge their Coast according to his promise and oath unto their fathers v. 8. But because there is no question but the Lord the faithful God will perform his promise and his oath the two immutable things the only doubt would be whether Israel would perform their duty that the Lord might perform his promise and his oath and therefore the condition on Gods part depends on performance of another condition on mans part which ye have v. 9. If thou shalt keep all these Commandements If this condition be performed then thou shalt build thee three Cities more The end why these Cities must be built ye have v. 10. That innocent blood be not shed in thy land Ye perceive my Text is the second condition according to the order of the words namely that which is required on mans part that the Lord might perform the condition on his part To enlarge their coast Rom. 7. v. 19.21 and so the three other Cities might be built Before we can speak as we ought to these words we must render them right For they are not truly translated as they are now read I read them thus If or when thou shalt keep all that Commandement to do it which I am commanding thee this day to love the Lord thy God and to walk in his wayes all dayes These words are considerable in themselves or with reference unto the neighbour words In themselves considered they afford us these Axioms 1. The Lord is commanding thee this day to love the Lord thy God and to walk in his wayes all dayes 2. Thou oughtst to keep all that Commandment to do it These words considered with reference to the neighbour words If thou shalt keep all that Commandement to do it the Lord will enlarge thy Coast 1. The Lord is commanding us this day to love the Lord our God and to walk in his wayes all dayes This in nature is first For there must be a command before there is an obeying the command Wherein we have the general duty 1. Love of the Lord our God 2. Obedience out of that love 3. The duration or continuance of that love and obedience 4. Gods precept enjoyning that love obedience and duration of it 1. The Lord is commanding us this day that we love the Lord our God This form of speech notes a continued act of commanding The Lord gives not his commands of love and obedience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all at once Esay 3. v. 9. There hath been a dispute whether the Creator having once in the beginning put an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Impetus or principle of motion into his creature that were sufficient for the perpetual motion of every respective creature according to its kinde Or whether the perpetual concourse of the Creator be needful to the motion of every respective creature This later hath been more generally received in the School The reason may be 1. In regard of man averse and turned from his God and turned into a vitious self-love a love of the world and the things of the world and therefore he stands in great need of divine concourse continually reclaiming him recalling him requiring and commanding him entreating and requesting him exciting and exhorting him dayly while it is called to day continually every way winning upon him to regain him unto his love 2. Besides the Lords continual claim as I have formerly shewen preserves his right This discovers mans wonderful apostasie from the love of his God who although he be the chief good and therefore naturally most amiable and lovely yet the Lord sees it needful to command man to love him 2. We ought to keep all that Commandement to do it to love the Lord our God What our Translators here turn all these Commandements to do them in the plural is in the singular number only in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All that Commandement to do it Where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
himself a glorious Church not having spot of deformity or wrinkle of the old man or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Ephes 5.25 26 27. But I have contracted long customary sins and am even woâ—ded in them Nullum tempus occurrit Regi No long time can prescribe unto the King Christ but that he may cleanse his Spouse But alas Long custome is another nature mine habitual spots are as indelible and fixt in me as blackness in the Ethiopian and spots in the Leopard And can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots Jer. 13. Thou complainest very much of thy sin but deal faithfully between God and thine own soul would'st thou indeed be cleansed from it We read that a blinde man cryed after our Lord Jesus thou Son of David have mercy upon me and again Jesus thou Son of David have mercy upon me nor could the people make him hold his peace Mark 10.50 51. He is brought unto Jesus And he ask'd the blind man what would'st thou that I should do unto thee A strange question For what else what greater boon could the blind man desire then that he might receive his sight Our Lord well knew that many love darkness more then light He knew that some men love the lusts of their eyes better then their eyes And for like reason when a certain man lay at the pool of Bethesda thirty and eight years Jesus saw him and knew that he had been now a long time in that case yea though he knew all this yet he saith unto him wilt thou be made whole Certainly our Lord Jesus knew right well and foreknew that many then were and would be in aftertime yea and are at this day who have had their infirmities as long yea longer then that man So they call their habitual sins their infirmities which they love so well that they desire not to be made whole Therefore our Lord inquires into the mans will For without the mans will Christ may will and no cure be wrought I would but ye would not Matth. 23.37 But with the mans will the greatest cure may be wrought even of habitual and customary sins Jer. 13.23 The peoples sins were as fixt as blackness to the Ethiopian and spots to the Leopard And these spots the foulest adulteries neighings leaudness of whoredom and abominations on the hills in the fields c. Those spots were of the deepest die yet the Lord required of Jerusalem onely her will toward the cure of them Wilt thou not be made clean When shall it once be Be we exhorted to keep our selves unspotted from the world It s a part of the pure religion and undefiled James 1.27 So shall we be the sons of God and have his characters his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his marks upon us even his mark of love even unto enemies Mat. 5.44 His mark of mercy and pity Ecclus 4.10 Blameless and harmless or sincere or simple the sons of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Immaculati without spot so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a spot in a crooked and perverse nation or rather generation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 2. v. 15. as they render the word in the text Phil. 2.15 That 's the third and last Axiom They are a perverse and crooked generation This is the result of their corruption and depravation their spot and their stain This corrupt and spotted people are a perverse and crooked generation Let us inquire into the meaning of these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies an age or time while men live successively in the world whence is Durare to continue in the Latin By the same word also the men of an age are understood by Synecdoche as in this place So the Lord saith to Noah I have seen thee righteous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this generation that is in this age and among these men Gen. 7.1 And that was a very crooked and perverse generation and so was that of which Moses here speaks These words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their metaphorical sense as here used have like signification one to other and both import subtilty oblique crooked and perverse dealing among men Howbeit they have their difference for the former signifies oblique and crooked which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a crooked generation The later imports the same crooked generation to be perverted and depraved and accordingly t is rendred by the Greek Interpreters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a perverse generation But although the words have like signification of wresting writhing depraving yet should not the Translators have inverted and perverted the genuine order of the words as they have done unless thereby they intended an elegancy turning them perverse and crooked instead of crooked and perverse generation which errour they corrected Phil. 2.15 Where we have the same words in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators render in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation or rather generation The two former characters of this wicked people do not necessarily imply a spreading beyond themselves He corrupted himself not another so the Chald. Paraphrast and their spot it s not said that it infects another But when this people are called a crooked and perverse generation the Hebrew words import craft and subtilty to circumvent and deceive others so Mich. 3.9 They make crooked what is straight which elegant opposition is lost in our Translation In the later word the metaphore is taken from Wrestlers who by turning and winding their bodies endeavouring to supplant and overthrow others the Wiseman describes such a perverse generation Prov. 4.16 They sleep not except they have done mischief and their sleep is taken away unless they cause some to fall But since both these words signify crooked and are accordingly rendred by the LXX the former in the text and elsewhere the later Prov. 8.8 it s needfull that we inquire what 's here meant by crooked Privations are known by their habits and deprivations by their integrity and soundness That therefore we may know what 's meant by crooked we must know what is straight because Rectum est judex sui obliqui what is straight discovers it self and what is crooked That 's straight and right which inclines to neither part as a straight line lies even between two termes as a straight way inclines neither to the right hand nor to the left as we read it described by Moses Num. 20.17 Deut. 2.27 The rule of this Rectitude is the word of God which is Right Psal 19.8 and 33.4 And his word is conformable to himself who is right Deut. 32.4 In this rectitude and uprightness the upright God made and set man at the first Eceles 7.29 Hence we may understand what is obliquety and crookedness namely an aversion and deflexion from that original straightness rectitude and uprightness in our God And this crookedness
sense which our Translators have given of the words To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give Now that Christ hath right and de facto that he doth and shall bestow the divine honours of his kingdom upon persons duly qualified appears evidently by Matth. 19.28 Ye who have followed me in the regeneration shall sit on twelve Thrones c. Luke 22.29 I dispose unto you a kingdom c. Father I will that they whom thou hast given me be with me c. John 17.24 The reason why the Lord Jesus hath this right to confer divine honours upon his followers to set them on his right hand and on his left may be considered from the vertue and merit of his fufferings For as a son while yet under his fathers immediate authority Quicquid acquirit acquirit patri what he gets he gets for his father But if the son get spoil in the wars with hazard of his life which the Civilians call Peculium castrense that is properly the sons own And thus because the Lord Jesus descended into the lower parts of the earth was dead and buried Ephes 4.9 when he ascended up on high he led captivity captive gave gifts unto men Which was figured by David distributing his spoils to his friends 1 Sam. 30. Yea our Lord saith expresly and properly to this purpose Rev. 3.21 To him that overcometh will I give to sit in my throne even as I have overcome and sit in my Fathers throne By all this which hath been said its evident that this Supplement It shall be given to say no worse of it is a superfluous redundancy We meet with an example of the second kinde 1 John 3.18 19 20. which they render thus my little children let us not love in word 1 Joh. 3. v. 18.19.20 and in tongue but in deed and in truth And hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him For if our heart condemn us God is greater then our heart and knoweth all things In the 20 verse of this Paragraph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is twice found in the Greek text The former the Translators turn amiss the later they quite leave out I would render and open those words thus My little children let us not love in word and in tongue but in deed and in truth And herely viz. by our loving in deed and in truth we know that we are of the truth and shall assure or rather perswade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our hearts before him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Because if our heart condemn us viz. for any former failing incident unto little children to whom he directs those words ver 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that God is greater then our heart namely in wisdom grace mercy and goodness and knoweth all things even the present frame and disposition of our heart in the truth of love And this exposition is most agreeable to the persons to whom the Apostle writes the little children and to the duty which he exhorts them unto to love in deed and in truth and to the effect of that duty the assurance and perswasion of their hearts before God Thus whereas many a poor soul dejects it self out of a meer mistake of this Scripture ill rendred and worse understood it being truly turn'd and the genuine sense thereof given it s a strong consolation to the little children Howbeit lest these little children should rest in this age and estate the Apostle proceeds Beloved if our heart condemn us not according to 1 Cor. 4.14 we have boldness or confidence towards God and whatsoever we may ask we receive of him because we keep his Commandements and do those things which are pleasing in his sight An example of the third which is inversion of the words is Hebr. 10.34 which the Translators render thus Ye took joyfully the spoyling of your goods Heb. 10. v. 34. knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and more enduring substance That we may the better know the mis-translation and undue inversion of these words we must understand that the goods whereof the Hebrews were spoyled were either their temporal goods whereof S. Paul saith he robbed either them or other Churches taking wages of them to do service to the Corinthians the spoyling of these goods the Hebrews took with joy Or else These goods may be also spiritually understood and that in the worst sense for such as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seemingly and to the yong professing Hebrews appeard to be their goods which really and truly were their evils Such were the goods of Sodom which Abraham would not receive or own Gen. 14. The spoiling of these goods by him who is Maher-Shalal Hashbaz who in hastening the spoil makes speed to the prey Esay 8.3 the taking away these seeming goods but true evils the Hebrews took with joy also The inversion of the Text is in the following words Knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and enduring substance A little labour sometimes does a great deal of work The moving of the Helm turns the Ship quite another way The same letters distributed and placed differently make all the different words and so the same words placed in a diverse order make extream different senses Such different senses arise from the different placing the words of this text For the words are inverted and changed from the genuine order of them which is extant in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I render thus Knowing that ye have in your selves better wealth in heaven and that which will endure What a difference is here Knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better c. This translation perswades men that they shall have hereafter in heaven a better kinde of wealth The true reading of these words Knowing that you have in your selves c. supposes believers to have already a real possession of the better and enduring substance in themselves so that they take the spoiling of their outward goods with joy The words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in heaven are not in the Vulg. Latin nor in some of the Greek nor English Manuscripts And with the Vulg. Latin agrees the French Bible the Spanish and Italian the High Dutch and one Copy of the Low Dutch So likewise Pagnin and Vatablus with the Tigurin Bible Which order of words is wholly neglected by all the printed English Translations that I have yet seen And hereby the sense of the holy Spirit is much obscured which points at the present and real possession of the better and durable riches which wisdom hath and brings with her to the believing soul Prov. 8.10 According to which the poor are said to be rich in faith and heires of the kingdom Jam 2.5 and rich towards God Luke 12.21 What is here said that they have in themselves better wealth a learned Critick understands to be only a right unto it
tense in the Hebrew which is put for all the parts of time past Howbeit Gods resting after the Creation is not literally only to be understood but also spiritually God rested in his Son through whom he made all things And so we may read the words as now we do in our last Translation without that critical distinction of Tenses God finished his work on the seventh day that is on and in his Son by whom he made the Worlds He is the true Sabbath Gods well-beloved Son in whom he is well pleased Matth. 3.17 and 17.5 of whom the Father saith Esay 42.1 Behold my servant whom I uphold or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 innitor ei I will rest upon him so Vatablus turnes those words mine elect in whom my soul delighteth So S. August Sabbato enim significatur spiritualis requies For by the Sabbath is signified the spiritual rest-whither men are called by the Lord himself saying Come unto me all ye who labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Matth. 11.28 As for Gods cessation or privative Rest after the Creation our Lord Jesus denies it For when he had commanded an impotent man who had been sick thirty eight years to carry his bed on the Sabbath-day John 5.5 16. He saith to the Jewes Verse 17. My Father worketh hitherto and I work viz. works of righteousnesse which he hath alwayes wrought without beginning and shall alwayes work without end He rested on the Sabbath from making new kindes of creatures But he ceaseth not from his preservation government and ordering of those creatures which he hath made The Carpenter leaves the House and the Shipwright the vessel which he hath built and it is all one to him whether it sink or swim But the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Plato cals the wise Master-builder He having made the World leaves it not but governs it Yea he works hitherto even on the seventh day even on the Sabbath-day Ideò dicitur Deus requievisse quia jam creaturam nullam condebat God is said to have rested because now he made no creature saith S. Aug. that he may admonish us that we shall rest after our labours and that we should not hope for any rest unlesse we return to the similitude wherein we were made For so God rested after he had made man after his image and similitude Thus also S. Hierome in Hebraeo Habetur die Septima c. In the Hebrew its said God finished his work on the seventh day Wherefore saith he we shall straiten the Jews who glory of the Sabbaths rest because even then in the beginning the Sabbath was dissolved while God works on the Sabbath therein finishing all his works An help meet for him The Marginal reading is as before him Gen. 2. Ver. 18. which answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and again Verse 20. This I prefer before that in the context both because it answers exactly to the Original and because the Woman the Church whereof the Woman here to be made was a type is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before him that is before Christ Ephes 1.4 For as Adam was a figure of him that was to come Rom. 5.14 so was Eve a type of the Church and therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because she was the Mother 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of all the living Of every Tree in the Garden thou mayest freely eat Gen. 2. Ver. 16. Doubtlesse the better translation is in the Margent as it is evident from the words immediately before The Lord God commanded the Man saying Of every Tree in the Garden eating thou shalt eat The words are a command not a permission as the context speaks them Thus also the French Bible the Spanish and Italian as also Luthers translation and the Low Dutch Yea all our Old English translations That which I beleeve moved the Translators to cast the true version into the Margent and make the words a permission not a command was their humane consideration of a seeming impossibility that the Man should eat of all the Trees in the Garden They seem not to have remembred that in Parables and Allegories many things are improper in the figure which yet are made good and proper in the truth and thing figured and signified To eat of a Tree is not proper but of the fruit of it Howbeit to eat partake of and enjoy Christ who is the Tree of Life yea the Life it self its proper Yea where it is said Revel 2.7 To him that overcometh I will give to eat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word of the wood of Life Or if it signifie a Tree rather a dry Tree then a green which is not an Hebraism but an Hellenism For whereas the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies wood and a tree hence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 often signifies a tree But neither tree nor wood of the tree is properly food How then shall we eat of either We may partake of that which is signified by both viz. the Crosse patience and sufferings of Jesus Christ who is the tree of life That 's the wood that makes the bitter waters sweet Exod. 15. And Blessed is the wood by which righteousnesse cometh Wisd 14.7 Surely the true trees of the Garden whereof the Man is commanded to eat and that of all of them are the Plants of our heavenly Fathers planting every grace every vertue all the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 Love Joy Peace Long-suffering Gentlenesse Goodnesse Faith Meeknesse Temperance Unto these Nine the Vulg. Latin addes three other Modesty Continency and Chastity twelve in all and so many we read of Revel 22.1 2. A river of living water or water of life flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb that is the holy Spirit proceeding from the Father and the Son according to John 7.37 Out of his belly the heart of the believer in Christ shall flow rivers of living waters this he spake of the Spirit It followes that in the midst of the street and of either side of the river was there the tree of life which bare twelve manner of fruits c. These fruits must be exceeding plenteous there must be Gods plenty of them And so there is For as the Father hath life in himself so he hath given to the Son to have life in himself John 5.26 from whom flowes righteousness as a mighty stream Amos 5.24 to water the Paradise of God And peace like a river Esay 66.12 And joy unspeakable 1 Pet. 1.8 For the end to which the fruits of the tree of life serve unto require abundance of fruit so much as may satisfie all Nations For Christ is the desire of all Nations Hag. 2.7 And when that desire comes it is a tree of life Prov. 13.12 Which gives life to the world John 6.33 And that in more abundance John 10.10 And as the fruit must be plenteous so must the leaves
opposite hereunto which the Lord puts into the seed of the woman is the work of the Law in us both discovering sin and righteousness to a knowledge of our condemnation for sin and a sense thereof whereby our will and readinesse and easinesse to commit sin is curb'd and checkt and broken in us and some inclination unto obedience out of fear of Hell is wrought in us As the first enmity is Abel so this second is Sheth which signifies a positive Law This Sheth is the Father of Enosh the miserable and wretched man as the word signifies for then men began to call upon the name of the Lord for mercy as our Translators turn the words which shall otherwise render as Saul or Paul did Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am c. Acts 9.11 Behold be prayeth This no doubt is a blessed enmity and a good preparation for our conversion unto and our reconciliation with God Psal 94.11 12. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man that they are vanity Blessed is the man c. and Psal 119.67 Before I was afflicted I went astray but now I have kept thy word Vers 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes 3. The third evil in the seed of the Serpent is enmity unto all righteousnesse as Paul saith further unto Elymas Acts 13.10 Thou enemy of all righteousnesse c. And therefore the third enmity hereunto opposite is the glad tydings of grace and mercy unto salvation life and righteousnesse signified by John The grace of the Lord which sweetly melts the heart into godly sorrow inclines it unto the love of all righteousnesse and to serve God freely out of love and good will Psal 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand but there is forgivenesse with thee that thou mayest be feared John 4.10 4. The fourth evil in the seed of the Serpent is Caput mali The chief evil even the son of Satan himself the son of Perdition 2 Thes 2.3 That man of sin to be revealed the son of perdition And therefore Paul cals Elymas The child of the Devil Acts 13.10 And therefore opposite hereunto the Lord puts the great enmity even Christ the Son of God working in us to will and to do according to the minde and will of God and against the lusts and will of Satan Thus 2 Cor. 5.19 Christ is reconciling the world c. Ephes 2.14 For he is our peace who hath made both one c. and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us c. and in 15 16 verses Having abolished in his flesh the enmity even the Law of Commandements Col. 1.21 22. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minde by wicked works c. and 2.14 Blotting out the hand-writing of Ordinances that was against us which was contrary to us c. All this is done meritoriously and exemplarily by Christs sufferings for us but effectually by his spirit his Crosse and sufferance in us but most fully when we in the second and new birth are made of one heart and spirit with him 1 Pet. 4.1 For as much as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves with the same minde for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin that he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God Obs 1. Hence we learn That the only wise God who suffered the man to fall he well knew how to recover him out of his fall unlesse the man himself should prove the only obstacle and hindrance of his own restitution Otherwise no doubt he had not permitted the man to fall but that he could and would turn it unto his greater glory and the greater shame and confusion of the enemy The Lord repayes and requites his enemies in their own kind by an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Obs 2. Lege talionis by rendring them like for like as he did to Adonibezec and he acknowledgeth it Judges 1.7 As I have done so God hath requited me Thus here the most righteous God puts in an enmity against him who had first brought in the enmity against and between God and man Obs 3. There was no other way to recover and save the fallen man then to breake the inward league and amity between him and the Devil and so to reconcile the man unto himselfe for that outward pacification and atonement which Christ purchased by his death could not alone and by it self prove availeable unto salvation without a divorce made and a deliverance wrought from Satan and his kingdom and communion with him Nor could we have had communion with our God again in his spirit presence and Kingdom without this enmity first wrought and put into the woman and her seed Agree then with thine adversary Consent unto the law that it is good Let us who love the Lord be like unto him and he will the more love us Similitudo est causa amoris Now wherein should we expresse our love unto him even by hating sin and iniquity it is the Prophets exhortation Ye that love the Lord see that ye hate the thing that is evill Psal 97.10 Such an hater of evill and the evill one was holy Iob who had his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the text With allusion hereunto he speaks unto the Lord Thou hast reputed me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for thine enemy as if he should say thou hast changed my name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 13.24 If such enemies we be against the evil hence it will come to pass that the Lord will put a perfect enmity into us so that wee shall hate the evill with a perfect hatred and the seed of the woman shall breake the Serpents head Axiom 3. It shall bruise thy head c. These words with those following contain the effect of the fuid between the seed of the Serpent and the woman wherein we must inquire First what is meant by the head Secondly what it is to bruise the head Thirdly who it is or what it is that shall bruise it 1. The word here turned head is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the chiefe part of the man or beast whence the chief of any thing hath the name In the French Chefe is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the head In it all the senses and their instruments the sinewes are centred This is in the body as a watch-tower whence the watch-man foresees what ever good or evill is to come whence is the German word haupt from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to see or foresee unto this part the Iudgment is referred whence to heed or consider hath the name from the head hence is the direction of the members in their functions whence Aquinas saith the two parts of
old whom our Lord calls the Children of the Devill Ioh. 8. dealt with our Lord bringing all false testimonies against him And as they dealt with him they have dealt and yet deal with his followers Rom. 3.8 They declare evidently whose seed they are This discovers the nature of the Serpent he is a slanderer he is a deceiver he is a Supplanter Debort Let no man beguile you of your reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end of all your labours Col. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is properly to defraud and deprive him that runs a race or strives for Mastery of that reward that is due unto him when he has finished his course The Serpent In malis separat finem à mediis in good things separates the end from the meanes It was his first plot upon our first parents Whereas the Lord had said In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die he Subtilly perswades them that though they eat of that Tree yet they should not die and so separates the end from the meanes In bonis separat media à fine in good things he separates the meanes from the end These meanes which the Lord hath ordained as necessary for the obtaining of the everlasting life the Serpent perswades men that the everlasting life may be obtained without them Our Lord saith by the Apostle If we die with him we believe that we shall live with him Rom. 6.8 and 2 Tim. 2.11 12. Nay saith the Serpent Only beleive and thou shalt live He perswades us that we need not die with Christ By this meanes He perswades men that though they continue in their sinnes and uncleannesses yet they shall obtain the everlasting life Thus by his false Apostles he had perswaded the Galatians that they must be circumcised and keep the law and that faith working by love was to no purpose The holy Apostle not ignorant of his devices 2 Cor. 2.11 he tells them Gal. 5.2 8. If they be circumcised Christ shall profit them nothing that neither circumcision availes any thing nor uncircumcision but faith that worketh by love c. Exhort Look to our footing Whereas the Scripture tells us every where that the holy Citie is reserved for those who are holy and righteous and obey the truth Esay 26.12 and that he who Believes not or obeyes not the Son 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall not see life Ioh. 3.36 And S. John having described the holy Citie Revel 21. ver 27. he tells us who shall bee excluded from thence and shall not enter into it Whereas our Saviour tells us what the things are that defile a man Math. 15.19.20 Wheras the Scripture tells us all this and many thereupon have believed and endeavoured through the power of the holy Spirit to purge themselves from all these 2 Cor. 7.1 The Serpent fearing lest all men should so do he layes wait at the heel He perswades too many that this is Supervacaneum opus a needless business That Christ has long since wrought the purging of our sins that its impossible to be purged from them that there is a Purgatory hereafter that will cleanse us which indeed must needs follow if their former assertion were true Meanes Keep in the way The Serpent lies in wait by the way side In the way there is no evil occurrence Psal 119.165 Great peace have they who love thy law and they have no stumbling-block The danger is not in the way of Gods Commandements but they have sharpned their tongues like a Serpent They have purposed to overthrow my goings they have spread a Net by the way side Beloved I beseech ye let us consider advisedly and timely the great and imminent hazard and danger of our soules how subtill the Serpent is in striking at the heal at the end of all What great folly what a disparagement and disgrace it will be to be deceived What an irrecoverable loss when we have done all to lose all Have yee suffered so many things in vaine if it be yet in vaine Gal. 3. Take heed of the iniquity of our heels Psal 49.6 The Prophet propounds this as a riddle to mankinde after a long preface in the words before Why should I feare in the evill day that is what then can terrifie me What then can make me secure In the great day of recompense both of good and evill An hard Problem and that which concernes us all and every soul The Prophet answers it That which will make me fear is 1. Not povertie The Judge is not corrupted with gifts It is 2. Not a low condition and state of life God is no respecter of Persons It is 3. Not the malice either of Advocates or witnesses The Judge with whom we have to do knowes the hearts of all men It is 4. Not the power of adversaries The Judge fears no man What is it what else but the iniquity of my heeles the iniquity that continues with me till the end of my dayes If that continue with me in that day it will be impossible to escape On the contrary what can make us secure and fearless in that day not riches not nobility not diligence of Advocates not power of friends what else but faith in Christ and the obedience of faith What else but perseverance in holiness What else but a pure heart whereby we may see God This comforted Hezekiah 2 King 20.3 This also will comfort us By this we shall then break the Serpents Head when he goes about to bruise our Heel Genesis 3.22 ANd the Lord God said Behold the man is become as one of us knowing good and evill Most men commonly understand these words Ironically The man is become as one of Us as upbrayding unto man Satans lying Speech ver 5. Ye shall be as Gods knowing good and Evill So Vatablus Piscator Diodate The Glosse of the French Bible and others But whether it be safe to attribute unto the most gratious and mercifull God so tart an ironie I leave it to the consideration of Godly men Surely such a kind of Mockery might seem to savour of an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if the good God rejoyced at the miserable mans calamity who yet fell thereinto not of himself not simply out of pride or reflexion upon himselfe and his own excellency as the Angels are said to have fallen and therefore God laid not hold on them Hebr. 2.26 but man fell not without a Tempter but was overreached by the crafty false perswasion of the Serpent more subtil then any beast of the field by which subtilty he beguiled Eve 2 Cor. 11. And therefore the mercifull God pitied the deceived man promised him victory over the Tempter ver 15. confirmed his blessing to the woman ver 20. That she should be the Mother of all those who live the naturall life and of all those also who live the Spiritual life yea the mother of Christ himselfe He clothed them with skins of dead beasts figuring
this day When men fall off from the City of David the City of Gods love 1 Kings 14.17 and the love of their neighbour they thence forth live in Tirza that is according to their own lusts and pleasures in self-love so Tirza signifies And thus S. Paul prophesying of the perillous times which now are if ever his first character of those who make the times perillous is Men lovers of themselves of Caines family 2 Tim. 3.1 2 and his last character of the open sinners is They are lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God All which City of open and manifest sin is covered with a roof of hypocriticall and false righteousness having a form of Godlyness but denying the power of it These and such as these are building the City of Cain which by their own markes are easily distinguished from Gods builders And therefore the Apostle presently after their characters adds shun these They may yet be further differenced by the Cities which they build Gods and Christs workmen are building Bethmaacha the City of contrite lowly and humble men The Devills and his son Cains builders are raising Ramatha the high proud and lofty City which God and his builders are destroying Esay 26.5 Gods City is Bethel the house of God The Devils Avith and Bethaven the house of wickedness and vanity Gods City is Bethulia a company of chaste virgin-soules The Devils City is Seboim a licentious a lascivious a Goatish generation which must be set on the left hand in the judgement Gods City is Bethshemesh the house and Tabernacle of the Sun Psal 19.4 Mal. 4.2 which constantly continues its course of Righteousnesse and goodnesse The Devils City is Jericho or Luneburg Ecclus. 27.11 Hebr. 7.2 as the Fool changeth like the Moon saith the Wiseman Gods City is Sedec whereof the true Melchisedec is King The Devils City is Poneropolis the City of wicked men whereof the Prince of darkness is King and governour Gods City is Salem and Jerusalem the vision of peace The Devils City is Rabbath or Riblatha contention and strife Let Cain and his builders go on and be building Mal. 1.4 The Lord hath said They shall build but I will throw down And they shall call them the border of wickednesse and the people against whom the Lord hath indignation for ever As for us who are Gods workmen and people let us hear the Exhortation of Cyrus His name saith Plutarch signifies the Sun and he delivered the people of God out of captivity and so is a lively type of Christ the sun of Righteousness and our Redeemer He gives us this exhortation Ezra 1.3 Who is there among you of all his people His God be with him and let him go up to Jerusalem and build c. And that of Joab 1 Chro. 15.13 Be of good courage and let us behave our selves Valiantly for our people and for the Cities of our God And let the Lord do that which is good in his sight He was the father of such as dwell in tents By father here is to be understood the Master or Teacher Gen. 4. Ver. 20. as he who is the inventor or author of any Art or Science Now although Father may be a proper expression in the Hebrew tongue yet since 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by metophore will reach also the signification of a Teacher we may so render the word here He was the Teacher of such as dwell in Tents and possess Cattle For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying Cattle and possession because the first and most antient possession was of Cattle this translation may comprehend both without a supplement Unles with Castellio we turn the words thus Qui primus tabernacula habitavit pecuariam fecit Who first dwelt in tents and used grazing or shepherdy Verse 21 So Jubal was the Teacher of every one who handles the Harpe and the Organ It is tru 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to handle but it signifies also a more gentle kinde of handling to touch and so it is a more musical phrase To touch an instrument that is to play upon it as the Chal. Par. turns it here And Jubal so carries jubilation and joyfull shouting in his name And that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is so to be understood appeares by the next words She bare Tubal-Cain Vers 22 word for word a wheâ—â—â— of all workmanship of Brass and Iron Which our Translators metaphorically turn an Instructor We may render the words Tubal-Cain who taught all workmanship of Brass and Iron The poets have deviled a Fable out of this most antient History Of Tubal-Cain they have made Vulcan whom they sain the God of Metalls and Metall-men as by Naamah the Beautiful they may understand Venus and because Metalls cannot be wrought and fashioned without Fire they say he first found out Fire and is the God of Fire whence in the Greek he hath his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or by the Dorick Dialect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Father or Inventor of Fire He is said of his Metalls to have made the first Armour and Weapons of war A Trade very fit for one of Cains posterity Upon the whole matter we may note thus much That the family of Cain the men of the Old World were ingenious and witty in finding out the profits and pleasures of the world and meanes and wayes to defend themselves in the fruition of them and offend others and therein they lived voluptuously eating and drinking marrying and giving in mariage untill the day that the floud came and took them all away And thus the men of the old world prefigured the men of this later world according to that proverbial speech What befell the fathers were types unto their children Such are the men of this world who walk in the same way of Cain Jude vers 11. and must expect the like or worse destruction Matth. 24.38.39 2 Pet. 3.6.7 He called his name Enos Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord. What But then Did not Abel righteous Abel Gen. 4. Ver. 26. Hebr. 11.4 did not he call upon the Name of the Lord What nor Seth a man of that noted piety that he was accounted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a God among men deificatus homo even a Godded man saith Theodoret. And did not Seth call upon the name of the Lord If so how then is it said that in the time of Enos Men began to call upon the name of the Lord These inconveniencies may render the translation suspected and yet the more because scarce any one translation speaks like another Drusius in his Fragm Interpretum Graec gives this translation of the words Tunc caeptum est invocari nomen Domini then the name of the Lord began to be called upon and then adds Interpretatio auro contra non cara The interpretation is not dear at any price I shall shew what
I believe to be the true meaning of the place What we have now in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then the LXX read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and turn'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hierom also read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and turns it Iste this man So far they agree but then they part Hierom goes on Iste caepit This man began He turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Invocare to call upon which the LXX render very often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to preach I turn the sentence thus This man began to preach in the name of the Lord that is This man was the first Preacher before the Flood as S. Peter cals Noe The eighth Preacher of righteousness 2 Pet. 2.5 according to the constant reading of the Greek and Vulg. Lat which Beza also acknowledgeth Of which interpretation I shall give the Reader a further account when I shall examine that place if the Lord will ADam begat a son in his own likeness Gen. 5. Gen. 3. after his image Hierome read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ad similitudinem after or according to his likenesse and the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 repeated according to his image So Vulg. Lat. the LXX Tremellius and Piscator also read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in both places but Pagnin the Tigurin Bible and the French Munster Vatablus and others read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The difference is not great either in the letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the sense of the words Nor do I here blame the Translation but the interpretation built upon it by many who aver that Adam begat Sheth in or according to his sinful and depraved image Whence they infer that Sheth also must be depraved as he who was begotten according to the corrupt similitude and image of his father Truly it is a great unhappinesse to any one to have gotten an ill name especially among some men it 's a thousand to one he shall never regain a good report among them Adam fell and his fall is so aggravated as if it were like the fall of a Potters vessel that could never be made whole or like that of the Devils which can never be repaired 'T is true The fall depravation and degeneration of our first Parents is notorious Notorium facti the notoriousnesse of the fact as the Civilians speak ye read Gen. 3. But was that Factum permanens continuum Jer. 8.4 Must the fall last for ever Shall they fall and not arise shall be turn away and not return Surely the rising again return and recovery of our first Parents out of their fall depravation and degeneration is as notable as their fall was notorious For as the promise of means and helps conducing thereunto both the Law and Gospel Gen. 3.15 and 3.22 are clear and evident so likewise the use of those means as I have shewn And the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and effect answerable unto those means used is as clear and manifest For as Moses tels us of the darknesse and the light and 5.1.2 Gen. 1. and 4.1 1 John 3.12 so he relates the genealogie of the children of darknesse from Cain downward who was of the wicked one born of that filthy seed say the Jews which the Serpent cast into Eve He figuring the propriety in the flesh slew Abel that breathing from God and unto God and vigorously carries on his work of deformation throughout the fourth Chapter of Genesis Gen. 4. per. tot Cap. 5. Moses having related the Genealogy of Cain and the children of Darkness he gives us the Genealogy of Sheth and the Children of Light and so sets good against evill life against death Ecclus 33.14 the godly against the sinners And whereas Gen. Chap. 4. he numbers up seven generations of Cain Chap. 5. he reckons up ten generations from Adam to Noe. Whereby he implies that the Good shall at length overcome the Evill and that when the darkness is past and the children of darkness 1 John 5. the true light shall then shine and the children of light as lights in the world Both these so different so contrary Families have their proportionable originals and fathers of them 1 Sam. 24.13 as saith the proverb of the antients Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked And we may say of these trees of opposit genealogies as our Lord saith Mat. 7.17 18. Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit but a corrupt tree bringeth sorth evill fruit A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit c. Surely therefore according to our Lords own reasoning as from fallen corrupt degenerate Adam proceeded a fallen corrupt and degenerate Cain according to his image and from him answerably a sinfull generation So from a restored renewed and regenerated Adam proceeded Sheth according to his image And that this image of Adam was a righteous image and the image of God appeares evidently Vers 1.2 of this Fifth Chapter In the image of God made he him male and female created he them and blessed them and called their name Adam in the day when they were created Compare now herewith Gen. 1.26.27.28 and judge impartially whether this be not the same image which Adam had before his fall If so as it is clear out of that text then as sinfull Adam begat Cain according to his sinfull image and similitude so righteous Adam begat Seth according to his righteous image and similitude that is according to his living soul wherin the first man was made 1 Cor. 15. and whereunto he was now renewed And wherein God blessed them that is He made them fruitful gave them power to procreate beget and bring forth children like themselves Genuit ad imaginem similitudinem suam i. e. rationalem ad similitudinem Dei hoc est praeditos animâ rationali Ad similitudinem enim Dei creatus suit Adam Igitur ipse Adam genuit filios ad similitudinem Dei hoc est praeditos animâ rationali Adam begat a son after his own image and similitude that is reasonable and after the similitude of God that is endued with a reasonable soul For Adam was created after the image of God therefore Adam himself begat children after the image of God that is endued with a reasonable soul So Vatablus reasons enforced from the context By which reasonable soul he understood no doubt the living soul as the first man was made saith the Apostle And according to this image S. Luke saith Adam was the son of God And according to this image of God Luke 3.38 S. Paul tells the Athenians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for we are his off-spring It 's part of a verse taken out of Aratus who having begun his Phaenomena with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after a few words interposed he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for we are his off-spring That which the Poet wrote and the
Apostle cited is we are Jovis genus that is Jovae as Castellio constantly turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so learned Mr. Selden For indeed the Poets Jupiter and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was no other then what the Greeks understood by their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Irenaeus which in their tongue they could not otherwise express Now I beseech the Godly-learned Reader impartially to consider in what image Adam was when he begat Sheth and according to what image he is said to be the son of God and according to what image we are all said to be the off-spring of God All which if we shall seriously look into we shall finde that when we sin we are not to blame Adam or his fall or the Devill or any Antecedent predetermining destiny but to set it upon our own account Enoch walked with God Gen. 5. Ver. 22. and was not In what word here you 'l say do I blame the Translators I answer They have not herein gone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor fully expressed Enochs walking with God For I could have wished that somewhat had been added if not in the Text at least in the Margent which might have explained the fulnesse of signification which is in this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and especially in this Conjugation here turned only to walk which comprehends much more It meets us first in this place It 's used most-what in this Conjugation in a borrowed sense and signifies constancy and continuance in the good way of life which cannot but be well-pleasing unto God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What ever is good is lovely Yea so well-pleasing that so to walk and please God are one and the same thing Thus here where Enoch is said to have walked with God the LXX turn it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he pleased God Hebr. 11.5 And the Apostle Hebr. 11.5 Enoch before his translation had this testimony 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he pleased God Gen. 6.9 So Noah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he walked with God the LXX turn it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he pleased God Thus where we have in our translation Psal 116.9 I will walk before God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will walk pleasingly before the Lord in the land of the living Gen. 17.1 and 24.40 and 48.15 The like we have in divers other places The issue of all which is that to walk on constantly in the way of Gods Commandments and to please him are all one And yet there is somewhat more implyed in this kinde of walking Where ever the word is taken in this sense 't is in the reciprocal form and includes a reflex act yea and this word of many in this form is frequentative Which because walking is a progressive motion imports our continual walking in holiness and righteousness and so pleasing God and our reflex and reciprocall delight contentment complacency and pleasing of our selves in this continuall walking and pleasing God Now that such a full signification as this might have been expected of our Translators Heb. 11.5 the Apostle in the place named warrants as also in diverse other places in the New Testament I shall name one or two more S. Paul prayes for the Colossians Col. 1. that they may walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing And he exhorts the Thessalonians by the Lord Jesus 1 Thes 4.1 that as they had received of him how they ought to walk and to please God so they would abound more and more Where he tells us the manner 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how we ought to walk and please God how is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye abound saith he more and more in so doing This exact walking is here recorded of Enoch and again presently after Rare and singular piety Gen 5.2 But was this properly Enoch's walk or was it common unto more We read that Noah also walked with God And 6. Ver. 9. Yea surely this duty of walking and pleasing God and abounding in so doing although applyed to one or other eminent man in an age and Enoch was the first that we read so to have done yet Quantum generis est in specie this duty is common unto all believers And all Enoch's forefathers even from Adam renewed downward to himself had walked in the same way of life and holyness though Enoch were the first who was honoured with this renouned testimony because he walked with God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more notably more eminently more exactly than other men of his generation yea than other holy and devout men of that age did He was one of the Eight Preachers of Righteousness before the flood Yet is the same walking and pleasing God and abounding in so doing required of all and every one of us in our generation We have the very same God Psal 110.3 His will the same His power enabling us the same or a greater measure of it put forth in this day of his power His way the same which is therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That good way among the old pathes Jer. 6.16 And therefore the Apostle exhorts the Ephesians Colossions and Thessalonians to walk in the same way Ephes 5.15 Col. 4.5 1 Thes 4.1 Gen. 12.5 1 Pet. 3.6 Yea Abraham the Father of the faithfull and Sarah the Mother of all the faithfull and obedient they both themselves walked in the same way of the Lord and taught others also That 's meant by their getting of Souls in Haram that is they made them subject to the law saith the Chalde Paraphrast These are they whom Abraham trained up and taught to walk in this way of the Lord Gen. 14.14 and therefore they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence Enoch has his name his instructed disciplined initiated consecrated or dedicated ones And the Lord knew that Abraham would command his children and his houshold after him and they should Keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgement Gen. 18.19 O that there were such an heart in every one of us and whosoever shall read this testimony given to this old way and the manner of walking in it that we also would wholy dedicate our selves unto the Lord to walk in the same old way wherein Enoch and all the holy Fathers walked O that we would train up our children and teach them to walk in the same old way O that this we would do really and sincerely not in pretence onely as even Cain could call his first born son Enoch and we can give our children good and well-boding names Gen. 46.9 Numb 26.5 But as Reuben called his Eldest Son Enoch the same name though our Translators were pleased to call him Hanoâ—h and of him came a whose family who walked in the same way and are so called Enochites It is the wise mans counsel that we would do the like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
〈◊〉 initiat train up a child in his way Prov. 22.6 and when he is old he will not depart from it It is true he who walks in this way must resolve to be of none account in the evil world as when Enoch walked with God and pleased him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was not as the people of God are his hidden ones Gen. 5.24 Psal 83.3 Col. 3.3 Heb. 11.3 And their life is hid with Christ in God The Apostle tels us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was not found It seems he was sought for For there is great search made after Enoch after the Enochites As when the Scripture tels us of such men as walk and please God continue and persevere so walking and delight themselves and finde a complacency in that walking with God and that these are such as the Sccripture calls Perfect men exact walkers with God commonly the next question is Where are there such men to be found Truly if I knew any such men I would not tell such curious Questionists who often are of the Canish generation Ye know that not only the Wisemen but also Herod sought after Christ Mat. 28.16 and said he would come and worship him but ye finde the true reason why he sought him to worship him with a mischief Nor do I doubt but should the Lord Jesus Christ appear again in the flesh as he did to the Jews many there are who professe him that would deal as hardly with him as the Jews did and Herod intended to have done But as the Canish generation sought Enoch and found him not so neither could Herod the Saducee Nor shall the Pharisees finde him or his Enochites who seek them among the Sects which are works of the flesh as the living among the dead Gal. 5.19 as if Enoch were of this Sect or that Truly the Enochites the exact walkers with God they are above all Sects they are true Christians Some will say these things are above the Moon above the Clouds Thus I know many have and will also deride this truth Yet they speak more truly then they are aware For the Woman the Church is clothed with the Sun even the Sun of Righteousnesse and has the Moon even the Mans reason which rules him in his night of ignorance touching spiritual things and things of the Day under her feet There are some Mountains so high that from the tops of them ye may see the Clouds rack below And from the Mountain of the Lords house that 's situated on the top of the Mountains Esay 2.1 they who are true Enochites may discern the Clouds without water Prov. 25.14 which promise much piety and holinesse but perform nothing even Clouds without water carried about with every winde of doctrine Alas Ephes 4.14 These are yet in their very rudiments under the Law and therein continue yet think to finde Enoch and his Enochites But what our Lord saith to the Jewes belongs to these Ye shall seek me John 8.21 and shall die in your sins Nor indeed can they hope better of their own estate who account contemptuously and basely of Enoch and his Enochites the exact walkers with God For in such base esteem are these with the evil world which think and speak slightly of them as the Sodomites of Lot this fellow c. The Apostate Israelites of Moses Gen. 19.9 Exod. 32.1 Hebr. 7.28 This Moses and the Jewes of Christ the true Enoch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consecrated that is an Enochite This fellow John 9.29 Acts 24.5 And we found this fellow perverting the nation And of S. Paul a true Enochite We have found this man a pestilent fellow c. And what good man who endeavours to walk with God and please him can hope to please the Cainish generation or expect any better opinion of himself from them They walk two contrary wayes Now men measure out their esteem of others according to their love and the way wherein they walk and so desire to be like to them and imitate them Similitudo est causa amoris Now Enoch and his followers walk in a lone way a narrow path which few men finde Mat. 7.13 14. and much fewer walk in and therein they please God And who will love or esteem such a man Who will think him happy Who will desire to be like unto him As for those who walk in the way of Cain Jude v. 11. they love those who walk in the same way with them have such in high estimation and honor They call and think the proud happy Mal. 3.15 Psal 10.3 They speak good of the covetous whom God abhorreth So that their minds thoughts wills affections and wayes are not only contrary one to other but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My thoughts saith the Lord Esay 55.7 8 9. are not as your thoughts nor my wayes as your wayes c. And therefore as it followes well Enoch walked and pleased God and therefore was esteem'd and honour'd of God So it follows as well according to mans corrupt reasoning and estimation Enoch and his followers walk and please God and therefore they displease and are in no esteem among men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are not Yet that which is very strange and rare Contempt and Envy meet both together in a true Enochite in every one that walks and pleaseth God Nemo curiosiùs calcat quod contemnit no man will trouble himself to kick what he contemnes saith Seneca Yet the Enochite Who walks and pleaseth God is not onely so despised and vilified but envied also and that even to death For according to an higher degree of walking and pleasing God there ariseth an higher antipathy and more intense disaffection and displeasure of men against them who so walk and abound in pleasing God and pleasing themselves in so walking In so much as did any man walke as Christ walked which is the duty of all men who are in Christ 1 John 2.6 For he who saith he abideth in him ought himself to walk as he walked such an one would be hated as Christ was hated John 15. and persecuted as he was persecuted which evidently appears from hence that if any man endeavour in good earnest to follow his stepps he drawes after him from the world envy hatred malice all uncharitableness yea murdering burning massacring persecution for righteousness sake and that among such as are pretenders unto righteousness Cain religious Cain murdered his own brother 1 Iohn 3.12 wherefore but because Abel offered a more excellent sacrifice than he and so pleased God Wherefore slew he him Saith S. John but because his own workes were evill and his brothers righteous 1 Sam. 20.32 33. And when Jonathan asked Saul why David should be slain and what evill had he done That was evill enough Saul cast a javelin at him to kill him for asking that question Thus when our Saviour appealed
they might be filled with all the fulness of God For this reason the Jewes of old had this of all the names of God in greatest reverence expressing it by these and such like phrases the name of four Letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The name the great name the glorious name And therefore lest by use of it it might be dishonoured they pronounced in stead of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord. Nor was that name heard more than once in a whole year and that pronounced by the High Priest and that only on the Expiation day and that only in the Sanctum Sanctorum But this critical discourse had not been so fit for a popular auditory but that it 's very necessary for the opening of this point as the Learned know 2. Ye have heard the meaning of this glorious name in it self considered Let us now look at it with reference unto the Creatures And so it signifies the Author of all created being past present and to come It 's a name God imposed upon himself by himself who alone knows his own Essence and Being and such as in some measure may signifie his nature at least so far as the utmost and highest speculation of the most transcendent understanding can reach unto yet such is his condescent that we may see it revealed in the subsistence and Being of every Creature whereof it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fountain of all Idea's the Being of Beings in whom we live who have life all Creatures move who have motion and all have their Being which are 1 Sam. 17.12 This was figured by Jesse that is He that is and he who long hath been The Antient of dayes even from the dayes of eternity This Jesse this Antient of dayes is the Father of the true David This is the true Nun. What 's that the Eternal as the French call God of whom Nun was a type the father of Joshua that is Jesus Christ The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here and elsewhere is used in the form plurall though joyn'd to the proper name of God which is alwayes singular And the reason is God is one and his name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Yet is there a three-fold exertion Deut. 6.4 1 John 5.7 gradual manifestation degree or maner of Being in the Deity And this name of God is common to them all to the Father Hebr. 1.1 to the Son vers 8. Acts 20.28 Rom. 9.5 and to the holy Spirit Acts. 5.3 4. As for the signification of the word the name Jehovah imports the Eternity and immutability of Gods Being and all the Divine Attributes as also his giving a Being unto all the Creatures Elohim signifies God the Judge as also God the Almighty he is Shems God 3. Hitherto we have iniquired into the great Name Jehovah the Lord God Let us now consider what it is to be a God of one and how the Lord may be said to be the God of Shem it may generally imply his right of creation and preservation but more specially it imports a covenant made between the Lord God and Shem as in this Chapter so elswhere and such a covenant consists of four acts whereof two on Gods part Gen. 9.9 10 11. 17.7 His Stipulation requiring somewhat to be done Promise upon performance of that Stipulation to be our God One Mans part Repromission or answering by promise to Gods stipulation Exo. 19.5 8 20 19. Restipulation because the parties covenanting are so unequal by way of humble petition and prayer unto God We have examples of these in many Scriptures 2 Cor. 6.17 18. with 7.1 The Stipulation and that which God requires of man is mans whole duty Exodus 20 1-17 abridg'd into fewer words but vertually containing what ever was elswhere required at large Deut. 10.12 and yet more contracted Mich. 6.8 and yet more briefly Matth. 22.37 Though this be Shems prerogative to be the first in all the Scripture whose God the Lord is expressely said to be Gen. 6.9 Mat. 23.35 as his father Noah is the first in the Old Testament who is said to be a just man though Abel also be called so afterward by our Saviour Yet neither the one nor the other had that peculiar unto himself For both before and after Abel and Noah there were and are righteous men and the Lord was the God of Adam Abel Seth Enoch and all the eight preachers of Righteousness and especially styled the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and all in covenant with him And therefore we are here to understand under the name of Shem Rom. 4.12 all the Shemites all of Shems faith and obedience The Text is here so to be understood that under Shem yea under Japhet the posterity of both are here meant So where our Translators render the word Canaan shall be his Servant the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a servant unto them If we now inquire into the reason why the Lord is the God of Shem and his Shemites even all the children of Heber even of all in covenant with him many reasons might be alleaged But since there is no disposition at all in the Creature unto good but it proceeds from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the good will of the Lord unto his Creature 1 Sam. 12.22 unto this we must originally refer it as Samuel does It pleased the Lord to make you his people If yet we inquire further for a reason in God he becomes the God of Shem and his peoples God through Christ This is my well beloved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 1.6 So saith the Apostle he hath made us accepted in the Beloved He is the Mediator of the new covenant and as a Mediator he plies it on both sides 1. On Gods part he stipulates and requires He is that one Law-giver He promises All the promises of God in him are yea and in him are Amen 2. Esay 65.16 Esay 42.6 49.8 On mans part he promises Heb. 2.12 Luke 12.8 He restipulates by prayer in his own name In these regards he is called the very covenant it self whence we may note 1. The eminency and excellency of that God with whom we are in covenant 2. The happyness of that people who are in covenant with this God Psa 144.15 So the Psalmist Blessed are that people whose God is the Lord. 3. What the Lord is to all his people he is to every one of them But we must remember that Momento Respice titulum My scope has long been to inquire out Christ yester-day Christ hidden under types and figures Among them as we have found Adam Abel Seth Enoch with all the other Preachers So we shall finde Shem also to be one Of him I have spoken in the history Let us now consider him in his mystery Herein I shall inquire what Shem was what he did what befell him In all which we shall finde Analogies and
is no loss in this faithful and just dealing with God Euge bone serve Thou hast been faithful in a little be thou ruler over ten Cities O that we all understood this aright and accordingly practised it to own the Lord in his gifts unto men there would not be such robbing God of his honour such assuming that glory to our selves John 5.44 Acts 8.9 10. Mat. 9.8 which is proper unto God there would not be such receiving of praise one of another there would not be such idolizing of men as the Samaritans did to their Simon Magus Quantò rectius hi O how much better did they who glorified God who had given such power unto men Obs 5. Observe the power of faith out of it Noah gives inheritances to his children Gen. 27.28 29 37. out of it Isaac blesses his sons and of Jacob he saith Gen. 48.22 with 33.18 And he shall be blessed and as if it were done already I have satisfied him with corn and wine So Jacob blessed his sons Joseph especially I have given to thee one portion which cannot be understood of that field which he bought Therefore his faith is praised Hebr. 11.21 I took it saith he by my Sword and bow that is by prayer and supplication saith the Chal. Par. Here we must note a difference of Blessing When the Lord God blesseth Shem and the Shemites he bestowes good things upon them Deut. 28.2 c. Dei benedicere est benefacere when Shem blesseth God he returnes humble thanks and prayses Mat. 26.26 27. with Luke 22.19 Psal 68 19. Ephes 1.3 Psal 63.4 1 Pet. 2.9 for Gods blessings received As blessing signifies thanksgiving so likewise praysing Howbeit this blessing praysing and thanksgiving is not a bare outward expression of thankfulness in words but a manifestation of it in the life A declaration of the divine vertues in those who so blesse him This is comfort to the people of God the true Shemites the generation of the true Shem in these and all perillous times The Lord God is their God and he in covenant with them and blesses them and they have alwayes that for which they may blesse their God as Job on the Dunghill the Lord not onely hath given but hath taken what he hath given Blessed be the name of Shem the true Shem the name of the Lord what 's the reason The Lord God of Shem yea the true Shem is with them bearing the evill with them Gen. 31.3 with 32.10 Psal 50.15 and doing them good A true Immanuel Yea they have God so neer them that they may at all times resort unto him especially in times of straits Exhort 1. To enter and keep covenant with the Lord God of Shem to become true Shemites that the God of Shem may be our God Exod. 20.24 Iohn 1.14 Where ever Shem is there followes a blessing Where ever he puts his name in the Tabernacle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He walks in us his Temple wherein he dwells His city Jerusalem where he puts his blessing His Ark was in Obed Edoms house and there the Lord blessed that house Wherever Obed Edom entertaines the Ark of God there followes the blessing 2 Cor. 6.26 1 Kings 8 29. 14.21 1 Cor. 3.17 Psal 132.13 14 15. 2 Sam. 6.12 Exod. 20.6 Dan. 9.4 Ps 133.1 2 3. Esay 61.9 Gen. 32.26 The Ark is another shadow of Christ the true Shem. Therefore he must needs bring a blessing unto Obed Edom that is the serviceable humanitie or the obedient man who serves and ministers unto God especially who ever serves him out of love not out of fear nor hope of reward with these the Lord keepes covenant and mercy There he promises the blessing If we have him with us let us keep him with us and resolve with Jacob I will not let thee go unless thou bless me Exhort 2. Let us receive the blessing which the Lord God of our father Shem gives unto us O ye Shemites ye children of Heber ye children of Abrahem Vnto you is this blessing sent 1 Pet. 3.9 Hebr. 11.16 Ios 18.3 ye are called to inherit a blessing to inherit the holy Land The holy Land is our heavenly countrey which we obtain of our God O why are we slack to possess the Land which the Lord hath given us for an inheritance Would we be so slow ere we took possession of an earthly inheritance Axiom 3. Canaan shall be the servant of Shem. Herein let us inquire 1. What is a servant and 2. How Canaan was a servant unto Shem. 1. To be a servant hath reference unto the will and command of another He that is obedient unto the command of another is so far-forth his servant whether that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that right of living as a man will be taken from him forcibly as in war or that he willingly yields himself to the will and service of another His servants ye are whom ye obey Rom. 6.6 The word which we turn a servant is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to work to do to serve and so Servus is à servando saith Jsidore either passively quòd hi qui jure belli possent occidi à victoribus conservabantur or actively à Servando because a servant is custos rerum herilium so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep is turned by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep hear obey and do which are words proper unto servants Canaan is called here by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Servus domesticus 2. Canaan shall be the servant of Shem and his Shemites for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to them Shem and Canaan may be considered in their History and so in their Persons Posterity Or in their Mystery 1. In their persons and so it is hard to shew when and wherein Canaan was a servant unto Shem or the Shemites 2. In their posterity So Canaan may be said to be a servant unto Shem that is the Canaanites unto the posteritie of Shem and Japhet when we shall consider that the Egyptians were servants unto all Nations and the Canaanites made servants unto Josuah and the Jsraelites which were the seed of Shem. Canaan hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to bow and to be bowed down Lev. 26.31 11.33 Iudg. 4.23 8.28 Esay 45.16 Ezech. 16.27 to be humbled and abased to be made crooked and according to the use in the Chaldee to be made ashamed we have examples of them both They shall be ashamed c. the Egyptians and Ethiopians of Chams and Canaans race The daughters of the Philistins are ashamed of thy Lewd way This name therefore of Canaan fits a servant well according to Josephs Dreame Gen. 37.7 10 42.6 43.28 Your Sheaves stood about and made obeisance to my sheaf And his brethren said shalt
them Thou canst dwell next neighbour to one with whom perhaps thou never exchangest one word scarce in a year I have heard it is very usual in this City Hath not Noah foretold it that Canaan should be a servant unto the Shemites according to the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an houshold servant Most true it is they dwell in me and nothing else In me dwells no good thing This proves not his right but his usurpation It is no new thing for servants to usurpe authority over their Masters The sons of Zerviah were too strong for David You tell me I am Lord of Canaan Canaan is rather Lord over me 'T is true the time is when the childe differs little from a servant although he be Lord of all Gal. 4. The good that I would do I do not and the evil which I hate that I do The Canaanites will dwell in the Land but the servant abides not in the house alwayes John 8.34 Yet trouble not thy self overmuch what thou yet doest it is not thou but sin that dwels in thee I say while thou art yet a childe this comes to passe and God is merciful 1 John 2.12 Thy sins are forgiven thee for Shems sake that is for his Names sake But thou must not be alwayes a childe They are too strong for us True while only Moses is our Captain Deut. 7.1 But when Joshuah the Lord Jesus leads us in him we overcome them Then the Gibeonites are made hewers of wood and drawers of water When Soâ—omon the true Shemite and type of Christ the true Shem and the true Solomon the Prince of peace overcomes the world John 16.33 and bids thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Considere Be of good courage The God of peace treads Satan under the Saints feet Rom. 16.20 The Canaanites 1. are first made tributaries when the Spirit lusts against the Flesh Gal. 5.17 They are 2. made servants and bondmen when the Flesh becomes obedient unto the Spirit 3. They are lastly driven out and destroyed when they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts as crucifixion was wont to be the death of servants But alas The Canaanites have Chariots of Iron Jos 17. They have so What are the Chariots spiritually Eliah and Elisha were called The Chariots of Israel and the Horsemen thereof The true Prophets of the Lord are such they are Chariots of fire whose motion is upward Heavenward Godward carrying our thoughts and affections to heavenly things and things above These are the Chariots of Amminadab Cant. 6.12 the people of good will The Chariots of the Canaanites they are earthly of Iron heavie tending downward toward earthly things and carrying mens thoughts and affections downward toward things below He that is of the earth speaks of the earth And therefore the sons of Joseph Jes 17.17 Manasseh and Ephraim they have a promise from the true Josuah to overcome the Canaanites Phil. 3.13 14. Manasseh that is forgetfulnesse forgets that which is behinde and Ephraim fruitfulnesse and increase endeavours after what is before and presses hard after the mark c. The true Joshua he saith it Thou shalt cast out the Canaanites though they have Chariots of Iron and though they be strong This promise is to be performed in these last dayes Zach. 14.21 In that day there shall be no more a Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts O but I have been a Canaanite by sinful life and evill manners Even such have the best of us been as the Lord tells those who were of Shems race and progeny Ezech. 16.3 thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan thy Father was an Amorite and thy Mother an Hittit So was that woman Math. 15.21 and her daughter Acknowledge thine own vileness as she did a Dog And then shalt thou hear that even the Doggs eat of the crums c. In a cursed condition But the Lord by a divine art proper to himself can bring light out of darkness good out of evill blessing out of cursing He turned the curse into a blessing Nehem. 13.2 The Temple was built on the Threshing-floor of Arauna the Jebusite 2. Chro. 3.1 where the Jebusites dwelt there the Temple must be built Christ who is the true Temple Revel 21.22 must be there builded and reared up where he was trodden down before Arauna the Jebusite as a King gave to David that area that ground whereon the Altar and afterward the Temple was built 2 Sam. 24.18.23 and David commanded to gather the strangers of Jsrael c. 1 Chro. 22.2.3 whose number is reckoned 2. Chron. 2.17 who were these A poor contemptible people of the Canaanites implyed in the building of Gods Temple and these must be the men and no other In every Nation he that feares God c. Even the Tria 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have yet had notable men among them S. Paul was a Cilician by birth and one of the Gregories was a Cappadocian as Julian brands him Our Lord Magnifies the faith of the Canaanitish woman Matth. 15. Vriah the Hittite is famous for his faithfulness to David Though these were all servants yet Esay 10.27 The yoke is taken away because of the Anointing even the unction of the Spirit Luk. 4.18 For where the spirit of the Lord is there is libertie The true Shem gives this liberty He takes from off us the yoke of servitude under Sin and Satan Matth. 11.28 29. under which we laboured and were heavy laden and we taking his yoke of patience upon us and learning of him lowlyness and meekness we finde rest for our souls Exhort 1. To the true Shemites to exercise their power and authority over their servants They have rebelled and usurped power The Lord hath promised unto Abraham and his seed the Land of Canaan Canaan is now Malae fidei possessor he detaines from us the holy Land the Land of holiness Jos 5.15 It is a good Land All the spies say so Num. 13.14 Even the Prophets who have search'd diligently 1. Pet. 1.10 The Lord hath delivered them to utter destruction Deut. 7.1 and 20.16 17. If we drive them not out they will be pricks in our eyes c. Num. 33.55 Despair not they are all conquerable 1. The Zidonian by Gods Fishermen the Preachers of his Word 2. The Hittite is cast out by love perfect love casts out fear 3. Christ gives power to tread down the Jebusite all the power of the enemy 4. The Amorite bitter words bitter envy is subdued by meekness of wisdom Jam. 3.13 14.5 Minding things above subdues the Gergashites earthly mindedness Col. 3.1.6 The Hivite by Christ who is our life Col. 3.7 The Arkite persecution by him who is born after the Spirit He cast out the bond-woman and her son 8. The Sinite or legal righteousness by the righteousness of Christ 9. The Arvadite the ruling sin by the reign of Christs righteousness 10. The Zemarite
the fulness of the Godhead bodily And therefore the Lord called his Body his Temple Joh. 2. He spake of the temple of his body This doubtlesse is a Doctrine pious and unquestionable but that which may be proved rather from other places then this For this verse seems to be understood of Japhet and his seed only as the former only of Shem and his And if this should also belong to Shem then the later part should be referred to Shem also which would be a superfluous repetition It belongs then to Japhet he shall dwell in the tents of Shem. And how is that to be understood To dwell in the Tents of Shem is 1. Either to dwell with Shem in his Tents For so they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adhabitavit cohabitavit to dwell together with as if the phrase so sound as that Ephes 3.6 That the Gentiles should be fellow-heires c. and 2.14 19. Or 2. that the sons of Japhet should dispossess the sons of Shem of their Tents And to that purpose 1. Chro. 5.10 Reason 1. In regard of God he is the God of Japhet by covenant as well as the God of Shem Rom. 3.19 He is rich unto all that call upon him 2. In regard of Shem. His Tents are large Locus est pluribus umbris viz. under the Gospel Esay 54.1 4. Their former straitness made onely for the Jewes is forgotten Esay 65.16 Lam. 2.6 3. In regard of Japhet and his sons their docibleness and readiness to believe the Gospell Rom. 10.19 20. This is the elder son to whom his father said Go and labour in the vineyard and he said I will not but afterwards repented and went Math. 21.28 The prodigal son that returns to his father Luk. 15. Obs 1. The Church is here compared to Tents and Tabernacles No certain fixt dwelling houses and so we understand Hebr. 11.9 10. Num. 24.5 Zach. 12.7 Mal. 2.12 2 Cor. 5.1 So S. Peter speaks of his own body 2 Pet. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Such are the people of God a kinde of Scenitae Nomades as Pliny and others tell us and as the Tartars at this day living in Tents and Tabernacles We have here no abiding City but we seek one to come Hebr. 13.14 Obs 2. The Church is here compared in special to the Tents of Shem. For as Seth and his house before the flood were the Church of God So Shem and his houses his Tents are the Church of God after the flood After Shems Tents were the Tents of Abraham and Sarah whence came the Jewes Joh. 1.14 For of Shem came the Jewes and Christ himself the true Shem according to the flesh And so Salvation is of the Jewes Joh. 4. Obs 3. Japhet and his sons all the Gentiles are by corrupt nature strangers to the Tents and houses of Shem. Of old they dwelt not in Shems Tents they belonged not unto the Church of God They had no portion in Jacob Ephes 2.12 Obs 4. Here is an expresse cleer and manifest promise made touching the calling of the Gentiles to Christ I say to us this is clear and manifest which before-time was hidden and therefore called a Mysterie Ephes 3.3 Col. 1.26 27. Obs 5. We see the truth of Gods promise made unto the Gentiles Japhet and his sons to dwell in the Tents of Shem that they make the principall part of the Church For allthough so rich is our God towards all that call upon him that he excludes not any no not the posterity of Ham out of Shems house where there is neither Greek nor Jew c. Col. 3.11 Yet certain it is that the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ hath even from the Apostles times downward most florished in Europe and that part of Asia which was Japhets portion where there were the seven first known Churches Revel 2. and 3. Yea this promise to Japhet is so performed that Shems posterity is cut off and Japhet dwells in his Tents the Gentiles Church have the name of Jsrael Mich. 5.3 Gal. 6.16 And he is a Jew which is one inward Rom. 2. Obs 6. There is a two fold state of the Church in the growth and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in via and in patria What the Hebrew hath Tents is in the LXX houses implying a two fold state of the Church one fleeting and the other durable and constant yee read of both Ephes 2.22 vers 4.14.15.16 Mysticè But what further spirituall meaning is there of Shems Tents or houses LXX and Japhets dwelling in them The true Shem as I have shewen and proved largely is the Lord Jesus Christ Who dwells in his Saints Psal 90.1 Joh. 1.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 3.6 He works in them Esay 26.12 they in him Joh. 3.21 This is that which the Antient Divines call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mutua coincessio The Tents of Shem are called so in regard of the peoples dwelling in the wilderness till they came to the Holy Land and to Jerusalem The promise then is to Japhet and his children even to those who are strangers from the Common-wealth of Israel and from the City of God that if they will be perswaded by God believe and become obedient they shall dwell in those Tents who mean time dwell in the tents of wickedness Psal 84.10 To dwell is Alicubi commorari diutinè cum delectatione It is to abide long in a place for Qui hic illic est nullibi est it is with delight otherwise a man may abide long in a place where he has no delight at all and therefore he is not said to dwell there as in a Prison or in some place where he has ill neighbours Psal 120. to dwell with Mesec But the Lord saith of Jerusalem Here will I dwell for I have a delight therein Behold the great promise of God that his tabernacle shall be with men Levit. 26.11 Ezech. 37.27 Revel 21.3 2 Cor. 6.16 A new heaven and a new earth even that dwelling place of Shem the Jerusalem that looks down from heaven Revel 21.10 which is the everlasting righteousnesse Psal 85.11 A Jerusalem whereinto the ungodly must not enter Revel 21.27 That is they must not enter into the righteousnesse of God Psalm 69.27 A Jerusalem that hath gates Psalm 118.20 Yea walls and bulwarks Esay 26.1 2. a new Jerusalem in Jerusalem Zach. 12.6 Cities that have been ruined are not wont to be re-edified and built in the same place where they were before Tyrus Rome Tusculum Babylon yea Jerusalem it self is scituat at this day in another place then it was in our Saviours dayes in the flesh For Mount Calvary which was without the gate is now about the middle of the City if credit be to be given to Chorographers Jerusalem then in her own place is even there where she was trodden down There where the righteousness of God hath been trodden under foot Hebr. 10.29 Rom. 9.26 even in thine own soul O man The heavenly
and heir The Lord secures Abraham that his servant shall not be his heir no but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowells saith he Esay 9.6 So the Chal. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my word shall be thy strength Gen. 15.1 even that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that word which was in the beginning We have in the words 1. Gods promise unto Abram of a numerous and godly seed 2. Abrams belief of that promise 3. Gods acceptance of that belief 1. The promise is of a numerous posterity illustrated and confirmed by a signe à parium collatione by comparison thus As thou canst not number the stars of light in the fair heavens so neither canst thou number thy godly seed which promise Abram believes We may resolve all these into the following divine Truths 1. God brought Abram forth 2. He shewed him the heaven and Stars in it 3. He brought Abram forth and so shewed him the heaven and the Stars and bids him try if he can number them 4. He promised that his seed should be so 5. Abram believed in the Lord. 6. That belief God counted to Abram for righteousness First God brought Abraham forth and why did God bring Abram forth â— that he might shew him the Stars of heaven which he could not see in the Tent. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies abroad which is opposed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the house out of which the Lord brought Abram He had made him a promise of a son and heir now he gives him an ocular demonstration and assurance not only of a seed a child but of a multitude a great number of children Why did the Lord bring Abram forth and shew him the heaven and Stars Abram was by birth a Caldean and that people was much addicted to Astronomy and Astrologie so that the Caldean and Astrologer was taken for one and the same And Abram is reputed by the Antients to have been extream well seen in those Sciences Orpheus in Clemens Alex. speaking of God saith he is invisible but that he made himself known to Abram the Chaldean 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He knew the way of the Stars their motions Matth. 14.19 Mark 7.34 Iohn 17.1 their settings and their risings Besides we cannot but conceive that Abrams pious soul looked toward the heaven to pray and blesse God as our Lord Jesus did Obs 1. It was a night vision Dan. 2.19 and 7.2 Acts 16.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so S. Chrys. read the words then onely the Stars are seen and then the Lord reveales secrets to his Saints The Antients observed that time as the fittest for contemplation And therefore they called the night 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iob 33.14.15 29 30. from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elihu observed it as the most seasonable time for divine dâ—eames I wish therefore that good men were as not too scrupulous about every dream so not too negligent of all Obs 2. Our father Abramâ— absolute obedience unto Gods guidance and direction Esay 41.2 the Lord called him out of his countrey into a land that he should shew him and there leads him from place to place and here called him forth And the righteous man alwayes followed Gods footsteps 1 Pet. 2.21 22 Rom. 8.1 The Lord hath also called us unto his foot and given his Spirit after which we ought to walk and provided Abram as a way-guide before us O ye children of Abram Eamus nos faciamus similiter let us go and do like wise There are two guides which offer themselves unto us the Flesh and the Spirit Gal. 5.17 Gal. 5.1 Rom. 4.12 Rom. 8.14 It concerns us extream nearly whether of the two we follow for as many as are led by the Spirit they are the sons of God And therefore one of the Ancients reports Gods speech to Abram thus Away with thy Astrologie according to the principles of which thou seest in the Stars that thy wife being barren and old and thy self also thou shalt have no issue Believe in him who made the Heaven and the Stars Iob 9.9 and 38.31 and it is his peculiar Obs 3. The Lords gracious condescent he vouchsafes to stoop our apprehensions and comes home to us and takes us at and by our imployments professions and callings he takes Abram an Astronomer and Astrologer at the Stars the Fishermen at their Nets c. God brought Abram forth Whence out of his Tent. A Tent is Symbolum carnis a type or figure of the flesh wherein Abram and we all dwell or sojourn rather for a time yea so Christ himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iohn 1.14 The word was made flesh and took up his Tent in us The Lord brought Abram forth that is Extra carnem aut terminos naturalis ordinis out of the flesh or out of and above the rank and order of meer nature by the guidance of the Spirit as our Lord was lead by it Matth 4 1. Ezech. 8.3 2 Cor. 12.2 3. And the Apostle Whether in the body or out of the body he knew not Axiom 2. The Lord brought Abram forth and shewed him the heaven and the stars The Lord bids Abram look towards heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the God of Abram directs Abram and his children upward heaven-ward God-ward Not that there is any great piety in looking toward the material heaven or the stars in it The Angels rebuked the Apostles for so doing Why gaze ye up into heaven Though a great Leader directed his Disciples to look alwayes toward heaven as he himself was wont to do And another being sick of a Feaver contrary to the Physitians advice would needs lye on his back that he might look heavenward And another stood many years upon one leg looking up to heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All to what purpose The Heaven of heavens cannot contain him Wherefore we must know that heaven is not only that materiall and visible body well known by that name but God himself in Scripture is often called and known by the name of heaven So that the true heaven is not locally above For heavenly things the things of God are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 3.1 that is spirituall which things above are not to be understood in regard of place and posture For so we conceive that heaven is above whereas indeed hell is above in pride and high-mindedness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that is high in men is an abomination in the sight of God Luke 16.15 Men conceive that hell is beneath but heaven is indeed beneath in humility lowliness and meekeness For surely as where the King is the Court is so where God is Psal 138.6 heaven is and that 's with the humble and lowly 3. Axiom He bids Abram try if he can number them these words may be considered 1. either in themselves or 2. as the protasis of the
believed when he left his country yet unless he had then believed God promising an other land he had not left his own country No man will part with the present good but in hope of inioying that which is better and therefore Hebr. 11.8 It is said by faith he obeyed and desired a better country that is an heavenly vers 6. This is belief in the father correcting us and nurtering us under the law And such belief is that Hebr. 11.6 This is the portch of the Temple the fear the beginning of wisdom which is an entrance into the holy even the holy faith Axiom 6. Abram believed in the Lord and he accounted it unto him for righteousnesse These words contain Gods acceptance of Abrams belief The LXX here have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 passively it was imputed unto him and so this place is thrice cited Rom. 4.3 Gal. 3.6 James 2.23 Herein let us inquire 1. What is meant by Righteousnesse 2. Counting for Righteousnesse 3. How God may be said to count Abrams belief for Righteousnesse 1. Esay 51.1 Deut. 6.25 Psal 24.5 Dan. 4.24 Esay 56.1 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is rendred often by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it shall be your righteousnesse he shall receive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mercy from the Lord and righteousnesse One expounds the other do away thy sins by mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Keep judgment and do righteousnesse for my salvation is neer to come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and my righteousnesse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and my mercy The word we turn to count is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX render by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but most frequently by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to think esteem reckon impute It is used in Scripture in regard of sin 1. 2 Sam. 19.19 Psal 32.2 negatively as to discount it to discharge it not impute it unto the sinner Let not my Lord impute iniquity to me saith Shimei to David Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity 2. In regard of righteousnesse affirmatively and so to impute for righteousness Psal 106.30 with Num. 25 12 13. Mal. 2 5. is for God to accept and reward what good is found in us working according to his will whereby we give him honour though it were our bounden duty so to do Phineas gave God the honour of his power fearing before his name and the honour of his justice then executed upon Israel for their idolatry and whordome and this the Lord accepted as a righteous and well pleasing service at his hand and rewarded it with his Covenant of peace and an everlasting priesthood in his posterity who kept the conditions of the covenant 3. To count or impute faith for righteousness or to esteem it as righteous may be two wayes understood 1. Either as faith in Christs obedient death the attonement for our sinns is accounted to the belief for righteousness whereby the sinner is acquitted and pardoned as if he were innocent and had not sinned 2. Or else as faith in the truth and power of God who promiseth and is faithfull and true and able to performe what he promises is imputed for righteousness The latter is here meant as it is evident in the Text. Thus Abram believed in God promising him a son and able to perform what he promised And herein lies no small part of our happiness that though our natures were fully repaired by sanctification and holiness which is the positive part of righteousness yet unless the guilt of our former sinns be taken away by non-imputation pardon and forgiveness of our old sinnes we should yet perish What is it then to be justified not to be imagined righteous Rom. 8.10 Psal 24.5 Jer. 23.6 Rom. 6.18.22 and 14.17 but to be truly made so by the spirit of God which is the very righteousness it self The spirit is life because of righteousness He shall receive righteousness from the Lord Thus Christ is called the Lord our righteousness or the righteousness of our God given unto us Reason Why did the Lord count faith to Abram for righteousness 1. Whither can this imputation be referred but unto the gratious estimation of God whereby he is pleased to over-value the act of his creature wrought by his power and esteeme it and reward it above the worth of it 2. That reason which may be considered in regard of Abram was the glory he gave unto God by believiug in his truth and power For he who believes and trusts in another hath an high opinion of him that he is faithfull and true in what he speakes and is able and willing to effect what he promises If any unexperienced chapman should come to one of you and profess his ignorance in the commodity he is to buy and say that he relied wholly upon you and trusts you ye will not deceive such a man The deceiving of confidence is the very worst of all deceipts Such a belief had Jehoshaphat a son of Abram we have no might saith he against this great company 2 Chron. 20.12 that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are towards thee God accepted that faith and bountifully rewarded it Rom. 4.20 21 22. Thus when Abram believed God and so gave glory to his truth faithfullness and power God for that very reason imputed righteousness unto Abram Objec If faith be imputed for righteousness then possible it is that a justified man may be an unjust man and the holy Text seemes to countenance this inference what saith the Scripture Rom. 4.3.8 Abram believed and it was counted to him for righteousness but to him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifies the ungodly faith is imputed for righteousness whence David Blessed is the man Psal 32.2 saith he unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity Hence some of great name collect these consequences how truly I say not 1. That Abram was one who wrought no works of righteousness but only believed in God and 2. That God justifies the ungodly so that though they be lewd and ungodly yet he accounts them just what strange collections are these yet such as I fear too many make from these words Yea 3. Hence it will follow that he is a blessed man who hath only the non-imputation of his sin whose sins are forgiven him though otherwise he be a sinful man Let us answer to these three doubts 1. It seems that Abram wrought no works of righteousness Why To him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifies the ungodly c. he works not but believeth We must know therefore that the Scripture makes no opposition between good works and believing in him that justifies the ungodly but the opposition lies between the works of the Law without faith and with exclusion of faith and belief on him that justifieth the ungodly For without doubt to walk in
unto them for righteousness The Lord promiseth Jesus Christ the son to be their life and righteousness and they believe that God is faithfull and able to raise him from the dead and form him in them to be their life IT may be that I may obtain children by her Genesis Chap. 16. Verse 2. And why did the Translators here cast the sense of the Hebrew word into the margent since the metaphore of edifying and building the Church is so illustrious and notable through out the Scripture Thus Rachel and Leah are said to have built up the house of Jsrael Ruth 4.11 Deut. 25 9. 2 Sam. 7.11 16. So it shall be done to the man who will not build up his brothers house And whereas David had a purpose to build an house to the Lord the Lord requites his intention with a promise of building David an house that is giving children who should sit upon his throne This metaphor we read used also by Heathen Authors in the same argument So sounds that known Iambic 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 male children are the columnes of houses And the old Commedian in his Mustela Novarum esse aedium arbitror similem ego hominem quando hic natus est And afterward Parentes fabri liberûm sunt I think saith he the man now this son is born is like a new house The parents are the builders of their children Thus often in the New Testament we meet with this metaphor of building up and increasing the Church So the Lord promiseth Acts 15.16 17. that he will build again the Tabernacle of David that is fallen down that the residue of men may seek after the Lord and all the Gentiles upon whom his name is called O that we all were workers together with God for the rearing up and increasing of this building O that all we do were done to edifying that we would edify one another and build up one another in our holy faith and commend one another to the word of Gods grace Acts 20.32 Ephes 2.22 which is able to build us up that we may become an habitation of God through the spirit She shall be a Mother of Nations Genesis Chap. 17. Ver. 16. Kings of people shall be of her A Mother is here a supplement and a bold one which is not to be found in either the LXX or V. Lat. or Chal. Par. or Syriac or Arabic versions The Hebrew Text is more general She shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is in Gentes for nations namely to rule over them For there is no doubt but the Lord herein had reference to the change of her name which was before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sarai which is Princeps mea my Princess or Princess of my family but now I shall inlarge her name and dominion with it For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sarah shall her name be And this is proved by the context The very next words are an exegesis and explication of these Kings of peoples shall be of her For the word answering to people is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the plurall peoples And the Antients understood the words so with reference to the dominion over the nations she shall be called Sarah because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 she is a Princess over all Antea dicebatur princeps mea quasi unius familiae mater Postea absolutè Princeps omnium scilicet gentium princeps fatura So S. Hierom. Thou shalt not call thy wife Sarai id est principem mean but thou shalt call hir Sarah exaltando principem quia Ecclesia in omni gente principatur Not Sarai my Princess but Sarah by exalting the Princess because the Church rules in every Nation And in cujus semine benedicuntur omnes gentes quia Christus dominabitur in Gentibus In whose seed all Nations shall be blessed because Christ shall rule in all Nations So the Interlineary Gloss It may also have reference unto the princely grace of faith signified by Sarah the free woman Gal. 4.23 Which is not a prophesy of calling the Gentiles only to the obedience of Christ but of that greatest inlargement of Christs dominion when that shall be fulfilled which we read Revel 11.15 The Kingdomes of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ and he shall reigne for ever and ever When all are so become Kings Motûs suos bene regentes so ruling all their motions and actions that as sin hath reigned unto death so may grace reign through righteousness unto eternall life Genesis Chap. 22. Ver. 18. Gen. 12.3 and 18.18 by Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 5.21 And in thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed because thou hast obeyed my vojce It is true we read the like promise before twice But it is the like onely and not the same which possibly might occasion an inadvertency in the Translators For in the too former Scriptures the blessing is given to Abram in his own name and centred as it were in himself from whom it should proceed unto all Nations But in this place the promise is made to Abram in his seed and by his seed to all Nations Howbeit this makes not all the difference The conjugation is here changed In the former places the blessing is given passively All Nations shall be blessed But in this place the blessing is promised in a reflexe and reciprocall form In both the former we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All Nations shall be blessed in this we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all the Nations of the earth shall not only be blessed as before but shall blesse themselves It 's a Scripture of the greatest Marke and note that I know of all other Wherein the most high God expresseth the greatest reward of the most acceptable duty that his most faithfull and obedient servant in the world Abram could perform unto him This reward is no lesse no other than the son of God himself figured by Jsaac the spirituall joy and delight the son of Abram Gen. 3.15 and offered by Abram his father unto God upon the Altar In requitall whereof God promiseth his own son the eternall joy Of this son of God although there were before promise made yet it was not revealed untill now that his father would give him as a propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world 1 John 2.2 And here the Lord makes this promise unto Abram whom he made Heir of the world which promise was to descend upon all Nations And this promise the Lord here confirmes with an oath which are the two immutable things whereby it is impossible for God to lie Hebr. 6. John 3.33 and 7.39 Ephes 1.11.14 Unto which when we consent and believe we set to our seal that God is true And he reciprocally puts to his seal for the conveyance and confirmation of the eternal inheritance Howbeit this free gift of God and Christs free oblation of himself
the great Reward of Abrahams obedience The Lord stampt the memory of it upon the place Mount Moriah For as many things of greatest note are recorded to have been there done As that Adam first offered sacrifice there and there was buried saith S. Hierom out of the Jewes monuments David also there by Gods command built an altar and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings thereon so that the Lord was intreated for the Land and the plague was staied from Israel 2 Sam. 24.24 So above all in the City Jerusalem the Temple of God was built by Solomon in Mount Moriah by Gods appointment in the threshing floor of Ornan the Jebusite 2 Chron. 3.1 Let us not gaze onely upon Temples made with hands What house will ye build unto me and where is the place of my rest Vnto him do I look saith the Lord who is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembles at my word Esay 66.1.2 There 's Moriah the Mount where God is seen where the old Adam is dead and buried There is the true Isaac the Christ of God the foundation of Gods Temple surely laid There is the altar of divine patience whereon the daily sacrifice is offered There is the fear of God and all divine service so the Chald. Paraph. here calls it the Land of divine worship There is the land of vision where the Lord is seen There is the divine doctrin and the spirit of God that leades into all the truth of it There is Ornan the Child of light so Ornan signifies the Jebusite Who had trodden down the righteousness but now treads down the iniquity and thresheth the good grain out of the chaff the spirit out of the letter And this is the Reward of Abraham and every one of his children who offer up their delight and joy to the Lord they receive fulness of joy So the Lord having said vers 18. In thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth blesse themselves addes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Reward because thou hast obeied my voice So it is in the Arabic Version and so Aben Ezra understood the words SERMON VI. A prudent Wife is of the Lord. SERM. VI. Genesis 24.44 Let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out for my Masters Son THe words are part of Eliezers petition unto the God of Abraham his Master That the virgin who shall answer his request and more then satisfie his desire may be that woman whom he hath appointed out to be a wife for Isaac The whole history is plain and certain Nor dare I say that which yet one of the ancient Fathers hath said S. Sanctus non narrat historias The H. Spirit tels no histories I rather believe what another Father saith Dum narrat gestum prodit mysterium while the Scripture relates an history it reveales a mystery Wherefore having already spoken of the history I shall now treat of the mystical truth contained in it And in special explain what our Translators turn appointed out The Lord hath appointed out a wife for Isaac The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render appointed out signifies also secondly and that most frequently to reprove or correct As also thirdly to prepare which the LXX here render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And all these significations are fit for this place especially the two former and follow gradually one after the other thus 1. The Lord corrected the woman 2. The Lord prepared the woman being corrected 3. The Lord appointed out the woman so corrected and prepared as a wife for Isaac Howbeit herein I cannot justifie our Translators who knowing no doubt these three notable significations of the word they have waved those two which are more proper and made choise of the third because as I fear some of them might think it made for the establishing their opinion of destiny and fatality But herein they were much deceived as I hope to make it appear in the handling these three Axioms Let us begin with the first 1. The Lord corrected the woman 1. By the woman understand the Church or such as are now to be reformed and made the Church of Christ 2. What Lord is this and to which of the three witnesses doth it belong its evident from his act of correcting that it is the father to whom the Law is attributed by which he corrects Psal 40.8 3. How doth the Lord correct the woman The Lord corrects the woman either inwardly or outwardly Inwardly as by every word of God so specially by his law and this he doth in the thoughts and affections of men 2 Tim. 3.16 Psal 94.12 by proposing unto the consciences of men their evil thoughts intentions and purposes and sinful affections wills and actions contrary to the law of God Thou thoughtest wickedly c. but I will reprove thee and set before thee the things that thou hast done He reproves the vain thoughts Psal 50. The Lord corrects also outwardly and that by manifold wayes Elihu tels us of some Job 33.19 And David when thou with rebukes doest chasten men But as in other duties so in this especially God makes one man a kind of god unto another Homo homini deus Thus either the voice from the life reproves Levit. 19.17 or the life it self Let the righteous smite me and reprove me Psal 141.5 Whence Obs 1. In what condition the Lord findes us when he comes to correct us by his Law faulty and unruly Hagar was proud and stubborn contemn'd her Mistresse and Ismael was a sawcy Boy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a jeerer and a mocker Sarah therefore afflicted Hagar and at length turn'd her and her son out of dores 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things are an Allegory saith the Apostle Gal. 4.24 The body of sin and our naturall body depraved by sin is a servant So servants are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Revel 18.13 Bodies which we render slaves of such a body the Apostle speaks I keep under my body and bring it into subjection 1 Cor. 9.27 Obs 2. See an oeconomie and dispensation of God the Father whereof there is little notice taken in the Christian world There is much talk of the Gospell of Jesus Christ which is the dispensation of the Son but little speech is made of the law of God the Father and correction by it necessarily preceding the Gospell of the Son Iohn 5.17.21 For as there is a work of the Son so is there also a work of the Father Ye read of the Father's raising of the dead Gal. 4 19. as well as the Sons And as there is a shape and forme of Christ in those who believe and obey the Gospell of the Son Iohn 5.37 So is there a forme and shape of God the Father in those who believe and obey the law of God the Father God the Father first prepares the woman by correction and discipline and instructs her and he then appoints her as a
spouse for the Lord Jesus Christ First the Father teacheth and brings up Disciples under the law and then he directs them to Jesus Christ Seal the law among my disciples Esay 8.16 18 Gal. 3.24 Iohn 8.31 and 13.35 and 15.8 which are commended to Christ This law therefore is said to be a Schoolmaster unto Christ Now Christ receives those discipled by the Father and they become his disciples while they abide in his word Love one another and out of faith working by love bring forth much fruit Whence it evidently appears that what ever disciples may be said to be the Sons they were first the Fathers He framed them and fashion'd them by correction and instruction and so appointed them out for the Son The men that thou gavest me out of the world Thine they were Iohn 17.6 These the Father appoints out and gives to the son Hence we read of the Church in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ in the Apostles Epistles unto the Churches to which he wrote Obs 3. Behold what is the best Reformed Church surely it can be no other than that which God himself reformes and corrects That congregation of men whom God hath reformed and fashioned anew in whom is the shape and form of God Axiom 2. The Lord prepared a wife for Jsaac The fulness of the holy word is wonderfull which truely cannot be exhausted by one translation and therefore by divine direction what one renders one way another turns another way and so a third and fourth according to the various signification of the Scripture and all true That which els where often meets us the same is here in the Text where the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to correct prepare appoint and instruct The High and Low-Dutch hath Thou hast destined or appointed So Castellio as also our last Translation The Spanish French and Italian Translations as also our antient English Translation renders the word here Prepared So doth the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Vulg. Latin Praeparasti But the most ordinary use of the word in Scripture is to correct chasten or chastise and so it s rendered by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a bove fourty places of the Old Testament The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX here use is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ready and prepared Which the Etymologist tells us is quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Missus in viam accordingly we find here in the Vulgar Lat. Preparavit paro is aptum facio instruo from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aditum ceu viam aperire The LXX accordingly render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to instruct or prepare by instruction To Prepare is a very generall word and alwayes in order to an end as here to the end cui or for whom the Lord prepared the virgin Preparation of the Church by the law of the Lord is seen in many acts which may be comprehended under these two generalls correction and instruction For whereas the Law is our Schoolmaster unto Christ Psal 94.12 God the Father instructs his disciples and nurtures them out of his Law and thereby prepares and fits them for Jesus Christ So the Lord does properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he by instruction sets us in his way Esay 30.21 Thine ears shall hear a word behinde thee saying This is the way walk ye in it when ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left What is the reason of so many preparations before the woman be brought to Isaac prepared she must be by correction prepared by instruction and again prepared she must be by Eliezer and the Angel or the Spirit of Gods preventing grace what need is here of so many preparations before we be fitted and made ready for union with the Lord Jesus Christ The Church is to be prepared for glory Rom. 9.23 2 Cor. 3.17 18. Now there are degrees of grace and glory they who had repented Matth. 4.17 must again repent Luke 13.1 5. 2 Pet. 1.9 Revel 2.5 and 3.19 they are brought to Christ and purged Hebr. 6.1 yet fruitful branches must be purged John 15.2 Acts 5.31 Mal. 3.3 yea the sons of Levi. 2 Cor. 7.1 2. 1 John 3.1 3. Their pattern is the purity of God himself The Church to be presented unto Christ Ephes 5.27.3 is to be made a glorious Church without spot or wrinkle or any such thing Whereas therefore the defilements and blemishes are many in reason the washings and purgings of it the preparations of it must needs be also many Therefore among the principles of the doctrine of Christ ye read Hebr. 6.2 Esther 2.5 one to be the doctrine of baptisms and elsewhere ye read of divers washings This was figured by Esther Esther was brought up by Mordecai the son of Jair Esther is the hidden the invisible Church So Esther signifies one hidden and the virgin here in the text is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hidden verse 43. This woman is brought up by Mordecai the bitternesse of contrition or teaching contrition both works of the Law the son of Jair that is illuminating enlightning or being enlightned Such is the Law She is preparing a whole year before she comes to Ahashuerus She is prepared by the oil of Myrth Oyl is a figure of the Spirit bitterness of spirit The Law is spiritual which writes bitter things against us that 's correction and by sweet odours 2 Cor. 2.14 that 's knowledge and instruction Hence it is said that John the Baptist Luke 1.17 must make ready a people prepared for the Lord. One of our best Criticks tells us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make ready and prepare are all one which he understands to be a pleonasme with which saith he the Hebrew Hellenistical tongue abounds Certainly a very learned man he was but herein much mistaken as many more are who take no notice of the first dispensation of the Father preparing men by correction and instruction out of the Law Psal 94.12 Whom the spirit of Gods preventing grace figured by John Baptst receives and yet further prepared by baptisme of washing and teaching the doctrin of repentance and amendment of life And being so prepared John commendeth them to Jesus Christ Thus John made ready or prepared a people prepared already for the Lord. Hence it is that John Baptist commends his disciples to Christ Joh. 1.35 36 37. and Joh. 21.15 16 17. Simon Peter one of them is called by our Lord Simon Bar-Joannis Simons Son or disciple of John Obs 1. If the Lord God correct and instruct the woman the Church then ought the Church to be corrigible and docible and to receive correction The Lord saith I will teach thee but be not like the Horse and Mule without understanding Ps 32.8 9. Obs 2. Who are the true Ministers of God serviceable to the father in the correction and instruction by
flesh faileth or waxeth lean 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of fatnesse or as another English translation hath it for want of fatness So Jer. 10.14 Every man is bruitish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for want of knowledge And Chap. 48.45 They fled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for want of strength Lam. 4.9 These pine away stricken thorow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for want of the fruits of the fields Thus also in Latin à and ab import a want and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek whereof Castellio gives examples in his Annotations on the place But it s said Hebr. 11.20 that by faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come Was it any part of Esaus blessing to want the fatnesses of the earth and the dew of heaven Surely no wherefore the words may be thus rendred with a diversity Thy dwelling indeed shall be without the fatnesses of the earth and without the dew of heaven from above by thy sword thou shalt live shalt serve thy brother But the time shall be when thou shalt have the dominion and thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck which came to passe in part 1 Kings 11.14 but we read of a general revolt 2 Kings 8.22 For the respective blessings of both brethren reached not to their persons but to their posterities and therefore the Apostle saith that Isaac blessed them concerning things to come Howbeit if this translation of Castellio seem harsh though the letter and history will bear it we may understand that of our Translators in the mystery Whereas therefore Isaac had given Jacob the blessing proper to the heavenly man the dew of heaven and fatnesses of the earth c. Soveraignty over Nations c. This is That one blessing The other is proper to the earthly man but in an inverse order to that of the heavenly The fatnesses of the earth his own principle and the dew of heaven imparted to him by the heavenly man And whereas service to his brother is added as a part of Edoms blessing it appears that it is a blessing to the earthly man to be subject to the heavenly As for like reason the Philosopher in the first of his Politicks could say that it is the happiness of the Beast to be subject to the Man And God grant that we may so bear the image of the earthly that we may bear the image of the heavenly That thou mayest be a multitude of people Here Genesis Chap. 28. Ver. 3. as often elsewhere most voices carried the worse translation into the context and cast the better into the margent For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more properly signifies an Assembly than a multitude and is often rendred by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but more often by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An accordingly the French and Spanish translations have Congregations of peoples For the word is in the plural This is not a meer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or strife about words as perhaps some will say who esteem the Church Mole non virtute rather by the multitude of professors than by their vertues and graces For In these words Isaac blesseth Jacob concerning things to come Hebr. 11.20 and prayeth for the increase of the Church among the Nations Be thou in caetum populorum for an Assembly or Church of the Nations So Pagnin and Vatablas turn the words And the marginal Glosse of the Spanish Bible speaks thus Be thou a father and stock of the congregations and peoples To the like purpose is the marginal note in the Bishops Bible He Isaac hath respect to the number of Gentiles which should be joyned to the faithful of Jacobs house This Iacob prophesied that it should come to pass in Shiloh the off-spring of his son Judah for it is evident that our Lord sprang of Judah Heb. 7.14 that unto him should be the gathering of the nations Gen. 49.10 And the Apostle intreats the Thess alonians by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and our gathering together unto him The Lord be pleased to accomplish Isaacs blessing Jacobs prophesie and Pauls adjuration unto every good willing soul But the name of the City was called Luz at the first Gen. 28. Ver. 19. Our Translators have here left out part of the name which is Vlam The Greek Interpreters exceedingly vary in this word rendring it some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but the true reading is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which yet containes two words saith Drusius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Interlineary Gloss turns Eulam and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But now we have found the name what shall we do with it what shall we make of it One of our best Criticks gives this for the meaning of it Porticus Nucum the Porch of Nuts or Almonds But what sense that carries that will satisfie I know not And although Hierom will not allow Vlam to be any part of the Cities name but Luz onely nor he nor any who herein follow him tell us what the meaning of Ulam is and what other sense it should have in this place then what I have named The words put together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie the porch of perversenesse So Prov. 2.14 and 3.32 The froward or perverse is an abomination to the Lord. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Prov. 14.2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the Lord but he that is perverse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his wayes despiseth him Where the fear of the Lord and perverseness are opposed Now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Porch is the entrance into the true Temple of God and is the fear of God which is the beginning of wisdom Prov. 9.10 So Psal 5.7 I will come into thine house in the multitude of thy mercy and in thy fear will I worship towards the Temple of thy holiness That fear is the porch or entrance into the Temple Which Porch hath been and yet is neglected Whence proceeds adultery murder Genesis 20.11 yea all perverseness as the Apostle demonstrates all wickednesse to proceed from hence even from the want of Gods fear Rom. 3.9 18. because there is no fear of God before their eyes This Porch Jacob repaired by the unction of the Spirit of fear which driveth away sins Ecclus 1.21 For by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil Prov. 16.6 And the Jacob called the name of the place Bethel that is the house of God And herein the Primitive Disciples of Christ conversed together and began their religion Acts 2.43 and 5.11.12 and 9.31 Jacob returning to Bethel built an altar there and added unto that name and called it El-Bethel that is the God of Bethel Gen. 35.7 If therefore we finde our selves in Luz in perversnesse and sin let us enter into Ulam the Porch and let us pray to the Lord to implant in us his fear which
of the Kings Life-gard did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 minister unto him Here again is a mis-translation of that word The chief fathers and Captains of thousands and hundreds and their Officers that served the King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who ministred unto the King 1 Chron. 27.1 These are more evidently differenced in the Levites offices Num. 8.24 25 26. This is that which belongeth to the Levites From twenty and five years old and upward they that is every one of them for the Verbs are all singular shall go in to war the warfare in the service 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Tabernacle of the Congregation And from the age of fifty years they shall return from the warfare of the service and shall serve no more but shall minister 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with their brethren in the Tabernacle of the Congregation to keep the charge and shall do no service 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here is a clear difference observed by the Translators themselves whereby they really acknowledge the exception against their two former mistakes to be just From fifty years old and upward the Levites were exempted from labour and then imployed in works more easie according to their strength Such provision the Lord made for the Levites in the time of the Law And should not they who have served him in this time of the Gospel and have warred a good warfare become milites emeriti veterans and such as may rest after all their labour There is much discretion and equity commended unto us in that old Verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Laborious works belong to young men who are strong to labour Middle-aged men who are passed their hard labour have learned by experience to give counsel to the younger As for old men Quid enim nisi vota supersunt what can they do but pray for Gods blessing and good success to others labours and counsels But the service and ministry here spoken of may concern all who hope to be made Kings and Priests unto God There is a time of great labour wearisome service and hard duty while we fight the Lords battels against the spiritual enemies nor is any one man or woman exempted from this ingagement For the Levites must war that warfare of the Lords service And we read of the women who warred their warfare also at the door of the Tabernacle a place mis-translated Exod. 38.8 1 Sam. 2. who came thither to pray so the Chald. Par. or to fast so the LXX or to watch as the word also signifies all good duties to be performed at the door of the Tabernacle at the entrance of Gods service which is the fear of God that so growing up we may approach unto the door that is Christ and in conformity unto his death we may enter into the true Tabernacle This is the young mans work who overcomes the evil one 1 John 2.12 This war continues until the fiftieth year which is the year of Jubilee the year of Remission when the sins are remitted and removed and done away by the Spirit of the Lord which gives liberty to run the way of Gods Commandements Psalm 119.32 Hither the Apostle was come when he said He had fought the good fight and kept the faith 2 Tim. 4.7 8. For so after this time of service followes the time of ministring unto the Lord when having done our own work we are vacant Ezech 44.15 16. and at leisure to do the Lords work in his Church so we understand those to be idle Matth. 20.3.6 as the promise is made to the Levites the sons of Zadoc that they shall be the Priests of the Lord and shall draw neer to minister unto him in his mystical Temple and offer unto him the fat and the blood The Lord enable us all to become such servants that we may be Ministers such Soldiers that fighting the good fight of faith that we may obtain the crown of Righteousness such Levites that we may be adjoyn'd unto the Lord they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 true Levites who cleave unto the Lord and become of one spirit with him even the sons of Zadoc righeous ones who minister unto the Lord in newnesse of the Spirit and Truth and Life They shall be on the head of Joseph and on the crown of the head of him who was separate from his brethren Gen. 49. Ver. 26. The words which the Translators turn Separate from his brethren are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I rather render The Nazarite of his brethren as he who was more eminently holy then any then all his brethren A Nazarite was such an one as separated himself unto God 1. from Wine 2. from shaving his head 3 From uncleanness by coming at the dead how near or deer so ever to him as Father or Mother Brother or Sister as it appears largely Num 6. The Nazarites were such unto the Jewes And these they stirred up in times of distresse to call upon the Lord. Joseph was such a Nazarite of his brethren as being the most eminent of all his brethren for 1. Piety and holiness as appears by his whole story and for 2. Dignity also for the birthright was Josephs 1 Chron. 5.1 2. And most reasonable it is that in Gods account and true estimate he who in vertue excels others should also exceed them in bâ—iss and happiness And so some of the learned Jews understood here by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prince and Ruler Whence the LXX The blessings shall be on the crown 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of his brethren whom he ruled though they mistake and set the crown not on the head of Joseph but of his brethren And therefore although he were the youngest save one of all his brethren yet had he the honour of the Birthright as if he had been the eldest This promotion is according to divine Heraldry For honourable age is not that which standeth in length of time nor that is measured by number of years but wisdom is the gray hair unto men and the unspotted life is old age Wisd 4.8 9. In which respect Joseph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is rendred by Castellio Excellenti sâ—imas fratrum suorum the most excellent of his brethren Thus the Vulg. Lat. hath Nazaraei inter fratres suos a Nazarite among his brethren Pagnâ—n Nazaraei fratrum suorum So Vatablus so Munster so the Tigurin and Spanish Bibles Martin Luther also and three Low-Dutch translations but not one of all our English translations from the first to the last which all have one expression not true without 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understood Separate from his brethren Now in that Joseph was the Nazarite of his brethren and the most excellent of them as Castellio renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was a notable type of the Lord Jesus as he who is eminently holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners Hebr. 7.26 and the first-born among many brethren Rom. 8.29 who also
was called a Nazaren and hereby typified by Joseph the Nazarite of his brethren as some conceive who read Nazaren with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 t s And truly these letters are sometime used promiscuously one for the other as 1 Chron. 16.32 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 96.12 thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and many the like They who read the word Nazaren with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understand hereby the Lord Jesus so devoted and dedicated unto God as the Nazarites of old were For whereas others sanctified somewhat of their goods as Sheep or Oxen unto God the Nazarites above all others devoted themselves unto God as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to separate after a wonderful manner as I shall shew which eminently and above all others was fulfilled in our Lord Jesus Christ who devoted and offered himself without spot unto God Hebr. 9.14 and gave over himself to his Fathers will even to the death the shamful painful and infamous death of the Cross which is implyed in his speech John 17.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I sanctifie or devote my self The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 devoted or sanctified is used by the LXX to signifie a Nazarite Therefore Philo Judaeus tells us that the Nazarites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. devote and sanctifie themselves hereby demonstrating holiness and the height of their love unto God For every man is to himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greatest and most precious thing he has And therefore he who offers up himself unto God as our Lord Jesus Christ did he no doubt offers up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that great vow as the Nazarites vow was called And hence it is that our Lord is so often called a Nazaren Mat. 26.7 Mark 1.24 and 7.19 and 10.47 beside many other places Whence also his Disciples and followers are called Nazarens Acts 24.5 whence ipso nomine nos Judaei Nazaraeos appellant per cum saith Tertullian The Jews by him call us Christians Nazarites after that name Now although this be the opinion of very learned men yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Aristotle saith in regard of Plato from whom he differ'd in judgement its lawful and honest to prefer truth before our friends For whereas our Lord is called a Nazaren it is not from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to separate For the Nazarite was by his vow to separate himself from Wine and strong drink and not to come at the dead Numb 6.1 6. But our Lord Jesus both drank wine Luke 7.34 and touched the dead corps Luke 8.49 with ver â—4 And therefore although this vow of a Nazarite were fulfilled in Christ according to the truth and by the Spirit of holinesse yet was it not accomplished in him according to the letter of the carnal commandement Nor was our Lord from thence called a Nazaren from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 virgultum a sprout or twig because he was brought up in the City of Nazareth or rather Natsareth as it s written in the Syriac Matth. 2.23 whence he was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Natsaren as it was written in the title on his Cross which title they say they have at Rome Yet in the Greek tongue he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Nazaren because that as the French and some other Languages affect smoothnesse of pronunciation But was Joseph the Nazarite of his brethren for this end that his brethren should not be or rather that his brethren should be Nazarites whether so or no sure I am our Lord Jesus devoted and sanctified himself unto God by the Spirit of holinesse as a spiritual Nazarite that his brethren might be spiritual Nazarites also For so he saith expresly John 17.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for their sakes I sanctifie devote and consecrate my self to God as a Nazarite that they also may be sanctified or become Nazarites For so what Amos 2.12 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nazarites is turn'd by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is sanctified ones Who ever shall thus willingly devote himself unto God for such a will the Lord requires who loves a cheerful giver especially of himself who gives himself unto God without doubt he shall be looked at as a strange man And therefore our Lord saith whosoever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wonderfully separates himself to vow a vow of a Nazarite to separate himself unto the Lord who ever doth so shall be wondred at and become a wonder or a Monster unto many as David saith of himself Psalm 71.7 And it is the condition of all such Esay 8.18 Zach. 3.8 And Saint Peter gives the reason Because they run not with the men of the evil world from which they have separated themselves 1 Pet. 4.4 into the same confusion of luxury as those words should be rendred Such as these are exemplary men in holinesse of life who shine forth as lights to the dark world in a wicked and perverse generation This concerns us O ye Nazarites who ever are dedicated and consecrated unto God it concerns us O ye Nazarens who grow up unto him in all things Ephes 4.15 who is the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sprout or sucker out of the root of Jesse Esay 11.1 that every one of us endeavour to excel to the edifying of the Church 1 Cor. 14.12 and so to be a Nazarite of his brethren to abstain from wine wherein is excess and to be filled with the Spirit Not to pollute our selves with dead works not to come at a dead soul as the words signifie Numb 6.6 not to communicate with any how neer so ever unto us in their dead works to preserve and increase our holy thoughts To stir up our selves in these times of distresse to pray unto the Lord for our selves and our brethren So shall the blessings of our God descend upon us as they descended on the head of Joseph who was the Nazarite of his brethren EXODVS Chap. 1. Verse 3. All the soules that came out of the loynes of Jacob. VVHat in the context the Translators call the loynes they acknowledge in the margent to be the Thigh in the Hebrew as also they do Gen. 46.26 And why then should that be rejected which the Spirit of God dictates and that chosen which seems best to their own humane spirit when the Scripture saith the Thigh how dare we say the Loyns Imo haud longè hoc vocabulum ab ipsa re abludit cum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 utriusque sexûs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 significet Gen. 46.26 Numb 5.21 Nimirum seminales venae tres è lumborum venis ortae antequam in crura descendunt per femora virorum ac mulierum recurrunt fecundumque semen in vasa generationis utrisque devehunt quod ferè Valesius ait cap. 13. sacrae philosophiae The
the same image from glory unto glory even by the Spirit of the Lord 2 Cor. 3.17 18. So great fulnesse flowes into these last times fulness of Righteousnesse when it rowls down like a mighty stream Amos 5.24 And fulnesse of peace like a river Esay 66.12 and Joy fulnesse of joy joy unspeakable and full of glory Psal 16.11 1 Pet. 1.8 The kingdom of God in righteousness peace and joy in the holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 This is Gods plenty this is the fulness of God which flowes into these last times All this fulness dwels in Christ Col. 2.9 when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 becomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when what God promises to be He fulfils in Being O what manner of men ought we to be who look for such things who hope that these things shall be fulfilled in our selves O let us not deceive our selves by flattering imagination and self-love in a matter of the greatest moment wherein as in a stratagem of war we can erre but once and then when it will be too late to correct that most dangerous and last errour But since we look for such things let us be diligent that we may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless 2 Pet. 2.14 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be will be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am unto us yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who is and who was and who is to come Revel 1.4 and we also shall be filled with all the fulnesse of God Ephes 3.19 They will not hearken unto my voice For they will say Exod. 4. Ver. 1. The Lord hath not appeared unto thee It s but harsh English but the sense is good verbatim They will not hear in my voice I deny not but 't is the Syntax and costruction of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so here with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I know also that there are certain idioms and properties in all tongues as in the Hebrew Yet when there is special Emphasis in Hebreisms and special hints are given of the divine wisdom speaking in them I cannot omit them Such I conceive to be in these words before us For there is an inward word conveyed by the outward which the heart hearkens unto O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The minde-hears and the minde sees According to which we understand our Lords reasoning Psal 95.7 To day if ye will hear his voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his voice harden not your hearts And the reason which Moses alledgeth here makes to this purpose For they will say The Lord hath not appeared unto thee and consequently not spoken by thee By this argument S. Paul proves his Apostleship and mission 1 Cor. 9.1 Am I not an Apostle Am I not free How proves he that Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord Whence we may understand our Lords speech He that heareth you he heareth me Because the inward Word of God is conveyed in the outward voice Aliud est verbum aliud est vox saith holy Anselen A word and a voice differ formally one from other Primùm vox sonat ut verbum possit audiri saith S. Gregory The voice first sounds that the word may be heard There is an inward word called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and an outward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as made up into flesh Between these two is his voice to whom the Lord hath appeared and it is verbi vehiculum the Vehicle the Chariot of the Word which conveighs it unto the heart of the hearer As John Baptist calls himself the voice of the cryer for the same reason The Evangelist first describes the inward word John 1.1 In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and that Word was God Then before the essential Word was to be uttered he describes the voice A man sent from God whose name was John the same came for a witness to bear witness of the light that all men through him might believe Then he describes the Word made flesh and dwelling in us which cries in John and John is the voice of the Crier who hath cried in all men who have spoken any divine truth from heaven even from the beginning saith V. Bede as yet it doth sometime informing and instructing sometime checking and reproving sometime complaining sometime comforting whither are to be referred all the acts of conscience which are Gods cryings in the soul And thus Christ cried 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto the Spirits in prison 1 Pet. 3.18 19. Thus Wisdom or Christ cries Prov. 1.20 1. and 8.1 2 3 4. This inward essential Word must first be in and appear in those who are the vehicles of it unto men before they can be the voyces of God and Christ crying unto them For so the Son must first be in S. Paul before he could preach him among the heathen Gal. 1.16 This was that whereof Moses here doubted They will not saith he hear or hearken after the inward word in my voice for they will say The Lord hath not appeared unto thee and so not spoken in thee and by thee Thus the Corinthians sought a proof of Christ speaking in S. Paul 2 Cor. 13.3 And therefore the Lord furnisheth Moses with miracles to perswade the people that he had spoken by Moses To thee be it spoken who ever thou art who callest thy self A Minister of the Word Look into thy self whether the Lord and his living word hath appeared in thee and spoken in thee or no and whether by thy voice that word be conveyed unto men so that they who hear thee may be truly said to hear Christ speaking in thee and by thee 1 Cor. 9.1 If that word be in thee thou oughtest to speak Acts 13.15 If yet thou doubt whether they will believe thee because all are not workers of miracles 1 Cor. 12.29 Yea John Baptist was a Prophet and more then a Prophet Matth. 11.9 yet did no miracle John 10.41 live thou the life of that word unto which thy voice gives testimony and that life shall be the light of men 1 John 1.4 And because that life of God is strange and rare in the world it will perswade more then the word 1 Pet. 3.1 2. more then many miracles Barnabas exhorted that with purpose of heart the Antiochians should cleave unto the Lord for he was a good man and full of the holy Ghost and of faith and much people was added unto the Lord Acts 11.23 24. O my Lord Exod. 4. Ver. 13. send I pray thee by the hand of him whom thou wilt send I know that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometimes may imply intreating as Gen. 43.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we beseech thee my Lord and the like Judg. 6.15 and so it might be understood here But then two expressions of intreaty should be in these words one in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the other in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
should sincerely aim at and labour to obtain those exceeding great and precious promises of God to become partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Pet. 1.4 And since as Tully could say it is Proprium Dei servare benefacere its Gods property to preserve from evil and to do good herein let every one endeavour to be homo homini Deus every man a god unto another The Lord incline and strengthen every one of us so to be And Pharaoh said Who is the Lord Exod. 5. Ver. 2 3. that I should obey his voice to let Israel go c. And they said The God of the Hebrews hath met with us Let us go c. Moses and Aaron here named the Tetragrammaton 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom Pharaoh saith he knoweth not that is he owns not for his God and therefore he denies obedience unto him And here he first hardens his own heart against the commandment of God whom because the Lord punisheth not in his person or neer relation as Exod. 12.29 the Lord by his clemency is said to harden his heart whereas indeed Phararoh by occasion of Gods sparing him further hardens his own heart Exod. 8.15 and 9.34 until the death of his first-born awakened him And then his hard heart began to be more pliable Exod. 12.29 30 31. because he feared he should be the next which is the reason of that doubtful speech Exod. 3.19 He will not let you go not by a mighty hand or marg but by a strong hand nolens volens Unto these words of Pharaoh Who is the Lord c. I know not the Lord neither will I let Israel go Moses and Aaron make answer according to our Translators thus The God of the Hebrews hath met with us c. This answer doth not satisfie Pharaohs question For though I deny not but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to meet with one as it is used for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 3.18 because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are interchangable yet whether some other signification may not be more fit for this place let the godly learned judge Pharaoh saith Who is Jehovah c. Moses and Aaron answer thus The God of the Hebrews is called upon us c. That 's their answer word for word and its proper to Pharaohs question wherein they certifie Pharaoh who Jehovah is and their relation unto him He that is His Name is called upon us we are called by his name which is a very frequent Scripture phrase Esay 43.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one that is called by my Name c. Thy name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is called upon us Jer. 14.9 and very many the like which is a satisfactory answer unto Pharaohs question And thus the Chald. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The God of the Jewes is called upon us And so the Samaritan is here translated Thus also Arias Montanus Deus Hebreorum invocatus est super nos O that we well considered who and whose name is called upon us who it is who owns us for his people and knowes who who are his which is one part of Gods sure foundation and seal so should we who name the name of the Lord depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2.19 So we should be bold in him as those Jews were who gave this answer to them who asked them We are the servants of the God of heaven and earth c. Ezra 5.9 So as Moses and Aaron here when Pharaoh asked Who is Jehovah they answered The God of the Hebrews is called upon us Let there more work be laid upon the men Exod. 5. Ver. 9. The Hebrew words sound thus Let the work be heavy upon the men which might have satisfied our Translators and been put into the Text and not cast into the margent For there is a time of voluntary service of sin when men bear the work and service of sin lightly of which state they speak Numb 11.18 It was well with us in Egypt until the Lord came to visit and redeem them Exodus 4.31 And then the spiritual Pharaoh and his Task-masters the ruling lusts lay load upon them make their work heavie and them sensible of it Opera carnes terrina opera opera seculi actûs terrae luteae explere ministeria works of the flesh earthly works works of the world the durty drudgery of sin saith Origen such as the Apostle calls the service of uncleannesse Rom. 6.19 and make them servants of the pot of filthy lucre Tit. 1.7 of divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 3.3 Of this state speaks the Apostle Rom. 7.15 c. Now the service of sin becomes involuntary and now the servant cries out for deliverance Verse 24. Who shall deliver me The answer is Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum V. Lat. the grace of God by Jesus Christ Cum duplicantur lateres venit Moses When the tale of Bricks was doubled then Moses came and then the people were most fit to receive him And when men groan under the Egyptian burdens which are their sins then is the spiritual Moses the Prophet like to Moses most welcome and such he invites and welcomes unto himself who are weary and heavy laden and he gives them rest Matth. 11.28 And I will sever in that day Exod. 8. Ver. 22. the land of Goshen in which my people dwell that no swarms of flies shall be there c. What the Translators here turn I will sever is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies more then a meer severing or separating It addes somewhat which may excite wonderment as indeed such a separation ought to do if duly considered For what through want of due regard is neglected the same advisedly considered of may provoke admiration And a very powerful means this separation was to perswade the heart of Pharaoh into an acknowledgement and admiration of Gods great power if he had not hardened it but rightly thought on the exact division that God made between the good and the evil the oppressed and their oppressours the Israelites and the Egyptians Yea not onely between their persons but also between their cattle as Exod. 9.4 where the Lord makes the like wonderful separation The end which the Lord herein aims at is that Pharaoh yea and all ungodly men in the world might be induced to take notice of the divine power and God-head Romans 1.20 and so be brought to believe in God the Father This was the very end which the Lord here intended as appears by the following words I will marvellously separate the land of Goshen c. to the end that thou mayest know that I Jehovah am Lord or Governour so the Greek Chald. Pharaph and Arabic Version in the midst of the Earth By like wonderful separation in distributing rewards and punishments in the world the Lord begins the first dispensation and advanceth belief in God the Father
prayed for them While the judgement was upon them they feared but when that should cease they also would cease to fear and would return to their own inclination Moses full well knew the false and corrupt nature of men So true is that Distich and the English of it Daemon languebat Monachus tunc esse volebat Daemon convaluit Daemon ut ante fuit The Devil was sick then he a Monk would be The Devil was well again the Devil a Monk was he Our corrupt nature is so base and servile it s far better when it s kept under then when it is at liberty Thus it was under the Law Jer. 22.21 And thus it is and hath been in the time of the Gospel For the Church of Christ was more pure holy just loving patient long-suffering c. in the time of the Apostles and afterward until Constantines dayes then ever it hath been since in any age Our own experience may prove this within these few years that the lives of men professing religion were more sober just godly and every way more truly Christian when there was a power over them to check them then ever they have been since while men may do what they list How many examples might be given for proof of this in these our dayes of Cheaters of Gamesters of Whoremongers of Drunkards c. who while the Lords hand is upon them by sicknesse or otherwise while 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the voyces of God his threatnings are thundred out against them by the Sons of Thunder O how humble they are how prodigal of large promises of amendment how full of confession of sin just like Pharaoh here how firmly a man would think do they binde themselves with vowes and promises How humbly do they desire Moses and Aaron to pray and that much for them Yet when the Philistines are upon them Potione cadentes as Hierom renders Philistine when their Pot-companions resort unto them they break all vowes all covenants with God and men as Samson brake his cords But Moses and Aaron well know that these Egyptians or as we call them in our English these Gypsies are afraid of the face of the Lord before they pray for them and that upon their recovery they will return to their own byass The Israel of God hath better learn'd Christ and well knows that it is more noble to be brought off by the whisper of Gods voice perswading us then by his terrible thunders threatning us rather by the goodness of God leading us then by his severe judgements driving us to repentance But the good God sanctifie every dispensation unto us which may win us unto himself whether it be His Rod or his Spirit of Meekness SERMON VII The right Dressing of and due Addresse unto the Paskal-Lamb preached in Commemoration of Mr. SHIELD one of the Worshipful Company of the COOKS at S. Mary Alder-mary London Febr. 2. 1655. being Candlemass-day And for a preparation to the Communion Exod. 12.9 Eat not of it raw nor sodden at all with water but roast with fire his head with his legs and with the appurtenance thereof THis was wont to be a Festival-day And accordingly I have prepared for you The Jewes had their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their preparation for the eating of the Passeover which was the killing of the Lamb and fleaying of it the Butchers-work Then followed the dressing of it the head and legs and appurtenance which must not be half-roasted or raw-roasted nor boyled at all but down-roasted that 's the Cooks work And being thus prepared it must be eaten by all and much good may it do us Not with much curiosity variety and excess as ye are wont to provide for your City feasting but with all simplicity and plainness one dish Gen. 18.7 8. according as our father Abraham entertained the Angels with a piece of Veal and a dish of Butter and I have so provided yea it is provided to my hand one dish now in season Lamb and this Lamb of the Passover in season all the year all the acceptable year of the Lord. From Verse 1. to Verse 28 SERM. VII we have Gods direction touching the Passover Feast of unleavened bread This direction is given by God to Moses and by Moses to the people The direction is of two kindes of acts where of some preparatory of the Lamb setting it a part Essential Killing it Essential Sprinkling of the blood ver 7. Eating the flesh verse 8. which is illustrated by Adjuncts Consentany Dissentany Verse 9. Which is my Text which dissentany is illustrated by a diversity Not raw nor sodden at all with water The words are the rule of the Modiparator or Moderator convivii the rule of the Master of the Feast where in ye have first his Bill of fare What we must eat Secondly How drest and that 1. Negatively how not Eat not of it raw nor sodden at all in water 2. Positively how we must eat it eat it rost with fire c. 1. We must eat the head of the Pascal-Lamb with his legs and with his purtenance 2. We must not eat of it raw 3. Nor sodden at all in water 4. We must eat it rost with fire Axiom 1. We must eat 1. the head 2. the legs and 3. his appurtnance These parts we may consider 1. a part 2. joyntly First a part 1. the head the most eminent part of the body All the nerves and sinewes have their original in the head whereby the head ministers unto the members all their power and strength of moving and acting It is seated in that eminent posture that it becomes him who in all things ought to be the chief to be called the head though otherwise he be one with his mystical Body For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body Col. 1.18 1 Cor. 5.7 and 12.12 so also is Christ And so though he be the head yet is he also the Paskal Lamb it self The flesh of Christ the Lamb is the Word John 1.14 through whose help we keep the spiritual Passeover the passage from sin to righteousness whereby the destroying Angel passeth over us Deut. 8.3 the living Word Man liveth not by bread only but by every word which cometh out of the mouth of God Matth. 4.4 Thy words were found and I did eat them Jer. 3.15.16 that is partake of them and had communion with them Christ is the head of his body the Church and not only so but the head of every man is Christ 1 Cor. 11.3 2.16 in the head is placed the judgement We have the minde of Christ This gives light and direction unto the whole man for it is the Lords candle that Job said shined upon his head Obs 1. Own our Head and Prince This was figured by Ahashuerus which is an head and Prince of his Church as Ahashuerus was the Head Prince Lord and Husband of Esther the
hidden and invisible Church as those names signifie Obs 2. What is principally to be partaken of in Christ his Head his ruling part we are to receive him as our Prince our Ruler and Governour This is that which is aimed at first in these words Many can be content to partake of him as a Prophet as a Priest as a Sacrifice but few as an Head few as a Prince Head and Governour As ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him Col. 2.6 Obs 3. What part of the word is principally intended by the Head what else but the ruling part the Head-sum of the Law and Faith even love out of a pure heart 1 Tim. 1.5 Reproof 1. Those who aim at a Church like the Cyclops a Common-wealth without an Head without order of the members superiour and inferiour Reproof 2. Who reject Christ and will none of him as their Head We will not have this man to reign over us Luke 19.14 2. His Legs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They have their name in the Hebrew from bowing or being bowed They have analogie and proportion to the arms and legs of a man which are the instruments of motions and actions And therefore commonly by the feet and legs we mystically understand the passions and affections which move and carry out the soul and the whole man and put him upon actions which are signified by the hands and arms The eating therefore of the legs of the Paschal Lamb is having communion with Christ in motions and actions to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 So S. Paul walked and he tels the Corinthians of his wayes that were in Christ 1 Cor. 4.17 Communion in power and strength signified by the Arm which is Christ Esay 40.10 and 53.1 By the Feet of the Lamb we may understand the lesse Commandements as by the Head the greater Hos 8.12 These are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may signifie the great things of the Law in regard of the lesse Matth. 23.23 For the Commandements of God are not all of one cise Whence it follows That Obs 1. There are degrees of the word and Commandements of God some greater some lesse 2. Both greater and less must be kept Head and feet of the Lamb must be eaten Axiom 3. His appurtenance The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his inwards The word properly signifies all the intrails more specially the Heart And by the Heart the will love and mercy is to be understood The eating then of the inwards of the Pascal Lamb is the partaking of the will of Christ that it may be our meat to do his will John 4.34 S. Paul had Christs love and mercy in him I long after you saith he in the bowels of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.8 Obs 1. All the Commandements prohibitions promises and threatnings are to be received fed upon by faith and inwardly digested into life Observe all things whatsoever I command you Matth. 28.20 Believe all things which the Prophets have written Luke 24.25 To receive the most intimate requiring of the Law inwardly and to love the Lord our God with all our heart and with the spirit of our minde Obs 2. The participation of Christ is not outward onely but also inward His words are spirit and life John 6.63 His law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 The law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. His whole worship is spiritual John 4.23 24. Hitherto we have considered these members a part Come we now to the handling of them joyntly And here let us inquire Why must these three be eaten The whole Lamb must be eaten And why is there more special mention made of these three parts 1. They are the three parts which specially suffered in the true Pascal Lamb. His Head crowned with Thorns His Hands and Feet pierced with Nails and his Side with a Spear 2. We have been wounded in all these in our Head our intellectuals in our inwards our morals in our actions and affections From the sole of the foot even to the head Esay 1.6 3. We have wounded him in all these we have crowned his head with our thorny cares In his hand is the hiding of his power Hab. 3.4 But what are these wounds in thy hands These with which I was wounded in the house of my friends Zach. 13.6 even in those who enfeeble Christs power under pretence of infirmity and weakness of the Saints Obs 1. All our motions and actions which are signified by the outward members these are directed by the Head by the minde of Christ 1 Cor. 2.16 All our inward willing and nilling all our love hope desire fear joy grief all the actions proceeding from these these are guided by the minde and understanding by the Head Christ And therefore the words in the text if truly translated are very observable Ye shall eat the head with the legs and the purtenance thereof The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Head above the legs and above the purtenance thereof The head must rule the legs and feet all the motions and actions The head must be above the inwards it must guide the passions and motions and affections of the heart Though these parts be specially enjoyned the whole Lamb must be eaten Obs 2. The holy Spirit of God implies and requires our whole conformity to Jesus Christ under the names 1. of eating and drinking unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood ye have no life in you John 6.53 His flesh is his Word the Word made flesh John 1.14 His Spirit is drink He hath made us to drink into one Spirit 1 Cor. 12.13 Hence is our spiritual life Christ our life Col. 3.4 To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 2. The Spirit requires our conformity unto him in clothing put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ Yea we must be armed with him what the Apostle calls the armour of light Rom. 13.12 13 14. he explains and calls the Lord Jesus Christ Reproof 1. Who will eat the Head who will be contemplative Christians but not the legs and feet they are not practical not affectionate Such an one was Judas he knew Christ and preached him but his bowels gushed out he had no mercy Reproof 2. Those who are practical and perform some outward work materially good without the inwards As the Pharisees would perform some outward duties without the inward and spiritual commandment Our Lord saith Except your righteousnesse exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.20 Nor is that Authors tenent other then Pharisaical who writing a work of Wisdom adviseth men to supply the necessities of the poor and miserable but not to be moved or troubled at their miseries His reason Because saith he it damps a noble spirit I know not wherein he placeth the nobility of spirit unless with Aristotle he account 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
pride and haughtiness of mind a noble spirit He considered not that a Christian spirit is a merciful spirit For surely our sympathy and commiseration is the best part of our alms which is a contract of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mercy S. John will determine this controversie Whoso hath this worlds good saith he and seeth his brother have need and shutteth up he saith not his purse but his bowels of compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him 1 John 3.17 Reproof 3. Who eat the inwards not Christs but their own as the envious man does 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he eats his own heart Reproof 4. Who eat not the Head partake not of the Lambs dominion but will make Rezin their King their own wilfulness Esay 7. and set up over them Tabeel a god such as seems good to themselves as the Chal. Par. turns Tabeel I beseech ye take it not amiss that I set before ye the fragments that were left the last night It is the judgement of one of the most pious and learned Fathers that by the fragments that were taken up Matth. 14.20 are to be understood the more abstruse and difficult parts of the word which the people left And so the Apostle distinguishes between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 3.1 2. I fed you with milk and not with meat for ye were not able to bear it Hitherto we have had the Bill of fare the parts of the Pascal Lamb principally to be eaten Come we now to the manner of eating the Pascal Lamb. And first negatively and that 's two wayes 1. Not raw 2. Not sodden at all in water First We must not eat it raw The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn raw of doubtful signification in the Hebrew which descends from the Arabic 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with changing of a letter usually changeable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Crudum cruentum quod sanguine coctum Scal. It 's meant not simply raw but half roasted a fault I fear too often committed that as the Cooks buy their meat raised or blown up an old sin of the Butchers which Aristotle mentions in his Elenchs so the Cooks half roast their meat that it may seem fair to the eye and be sold off the dearer Rat. Why not raw or half roasted The Law forbids eating with the blood and gives reason because in the blood of the beast is the life of the beast Now if we enquire into a further reason of that Law The Lord thereby would prevent cruelty lest eating with the blood might incline men to love blood and so shed blood Nero and Domitian two of the worst Emperours of Rome loved hunting and shedding the blood of beasts and afterwards were most cruel in shedding the bloud of men Obs 1. Mysticè Not raw The Lord would not that wee should have communion with the life of the beast neither in the concupiscible as lasciviousness and luxury nor in the irascible as savageness and fierceness Eccles 11.10 Obs 2. The Lord would not that we should feed upon his Word in the crudity of the letter As in these and such examples Except a man hate his father and mother c. sell all thou hast and give to the poor c. These and the like Scriptures must be understood cum grano salis according to the intention of the Spirit of God not literally not rawly For if we hate father or mother how can we honour them Doubt But why does Moses forbid eating with the blood when Christ the true Moses and the true Pascal Lamb gives us his blood to drink Answer The Israelites in Moses dayes were not come to the renewing of the life but they were daily admonished and exhorted to amend their life howbeit herein they were very slow yea murmured and hardened their hearts against Moses And therefore they were not suffered to eat the blood For in the blood is the life Deut. 12.23 Unto which life they could not come by reason of their unbelief and disobedience Hebr. 3.19 and 4.11 But the Disciples of Christ who had now passed from the flesh into the Spirit and were come from the death into the life Christ gave to these his flesh to cat and his blood to drink even for a renewing of the life 3. Not sodden at all in water Seething and boyling as also stewing requires water or other liquor wherein to stew boyl and seeth meat and make it fit for eating by working out the scum and drawing out the crudities Mysticè Sursum corda I come not to teach the Artists their own art What then is meant by water wherein the Lamb must not be sodden By water mystically is understood doctrine Ephes 5.26 Doctrine in Scripture is humane or divine Humane doctrine as mens traditions are here forbidden their fear of me is taught by the precepts of men Of this water the Prophet complains thy wine is mixt with water the spiritual doctrine of divine consolation is blended with mans doctrine mans invention for that water which is divine doctrine is elsewhere commended 2. The Lord requires the simplicity in Christ 2 Cor. 11.3 and godly sincerity in all our services And therefore 1 Cor. 5.8 as here he forbids the water of humane doctrine so elsewhere the leaven of hypocrisie in eating the spiritual Passover Esay 29.13 1.22 But why must not the Lamb be sodden in the water of humane doctrine or mans doctrine 1. In regard of the water it self 2. In respect of the seething or boyling meat in that water 1. The water it self is from beneath the water below the heavens whereas the divine water is water above the heavens Now because its water from beneath its feculent and sapit contiguam glebam it relishes of the earth whence it comes and that is from the earthly mans wisdom and invention James 3.15 Of this our Lord speaks Ye are from beneath I am from above John 8.23 2. In regard of the seething or boyling and the effect of it the humane doctrine and wisdom cannot reach unto the sublime nature of the divine wisdom and Word The Naturallists say and experience proves it Aqua tantum ascendit quantum descendit Water can ascend no higher then the Fountain from whence it comes That which is of the flesh is flesh that which is of the earthly spirit is earth John 3.6.31 Since therefore the Pascal Lamb is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strong meat the weak water of mans doctrine cannot prepare it maturate it or fit it for the nourishment of our souls The water of mans doctrine cannot prepare the spiritual Pascal Lamb. The truth of this appears in the business we have in hand the mystery of the Lords Supper For the learned men of three divided Churches have been long time seething and boyling and parboyling this mystery and all to little
purpose The Lamb is raw There hath been more paper blotted about this controversie and opposition of science and humane learning against humane learning and science then about any other that I know in the Christian Church Reproof 1. Those who kindle their own fire and boyl the Word in the water of their own doctrine contrary to the express precept here not sodden at all in water All the New Lights which have shined now many years they have not brought forth or shined to the life which is the end of all The young Prophet went forth to gather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and gathered wilde Gowrds 2 Kings 4.39 which are called fel terrae the Gall of the earth for their bitterness these he gathered and shred into the pot and when they came to be eaten they cried out O man of God death is in the pot c. They could never have eaten it had not Elisha cast in his Meal Many sons of the Prophets have gone forth into the field to gather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lights new lights of humane learning lights of imagination which shine like rotten wood in the night of ignorance what else can be gathered in the field of the world but fel terrae the gall of the earth Matth. 13.38 which they gather out of their own earthly minde Phil. 3.19 And these they shred into the pot and powre out to feed the people withal But the hungry souls after the word of righteousness cannot feed on this food for it s no food of life they cry out that death is in the pot And it would prove death did not Elisha cast in the Meal even the meal of that wheat which fals into the ground and dies John 12. and brings forth much fruit of life It is that Meal which takes away the bitterness from all mens learning and what followed upon it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there was no harm in the pot the words are there was no evil word in the pot and so Arias Montanus turns that Text Non fuit verbum malum in olla there was no evil word in the pot Reproof 2. The people who contentedly feed upon the Word boyled in the water of mans doctrine heated by the fire of their own spirit which works not out the creudities nor scum of the sinful life It is a dreadful threatning ye read Ezech. 24.6 14. Wo to the bloody City to the pot whose scum is therein c. 4. Come we to the positive preparation of this spiritual food It must be rosted with fire Fire is natural and indifferent or spiritual and that good or evil The rosting by a natural fire is the drawing of crudity and rareness out of the meat Mysticè But the spiritual fire is here to be understood and that which is good and that either good in it self or good for us 1. Good in it self so God himself is a fire Hebr. 12.29 And he is essentially good and his Spirit is a fire S. Luke 4.16 2. Temptations also inward and outward Afflictions are a fire called a fiery trial that is to try us 1 Pet. 4.12 and these are good for us It is good for me that I was afflicted Psal 119.71 3. The Word also is prepared by the patience and practice of it and the examples of the Lord himself the Prophets and Apostles Being so prepared it becomes more savory and more easie of digestion Of this the Psalmist speaks Psal 119.140 thy word is fiery 4. Zeal also is a fire and although in it self it be indifferent yet in regard of the object in a good matter it is good to be zealous How shall the Paschal Lamb be rosted When they rost meat the superfluous moysture and crudity is dried and drawn out of it But is there any supersluity in the true Pascal Lamb surely no What necessity then is there that it be rosted The Word has been sodden by Commentators and Expositors and every one hath left his false gloss upon it according to every mans humour according to which there are many Christs Matth. 24.24 and all these must be consumed by the fire of Gods Spirit 2. The Word is most savoury when we partake of it in our afflictions then it has the best relish At other times it is like meat to men that have no appetite But when we are under the fire of afflictions pressures and calamities O how sweet the Word is then unto us as to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet Prou. 27.7 as a morsel cut off the Spit The Apostle remembers the Thessalonians of their appetite 1 Thess 1.5 6 7. Our Gospel came not unto you in word onely but also in power and in the holy Ghost there 's one fire And ye became followers of us and of the Lord having received the word in much affliction there 's another Doubt Why does the Lord propound these mysteries under outward things as of a Lamb c. Love is defined affectus unionis an affection of union oneness and sameness with the party loved Now because one man who loves another cannot really be one and the same with him Disparata non possunt fieri unum disparates cannot be the same he imparts something to him wherewith he may be in a sort one and the same with him such is that which enters into us as our meat and drink and such as is nearest to us as our garments and what else is needful for the preservation of our being Thus Jonathan loved David 1 Sam. 18.1 3 4. Their soules were in a sort one but how did Jonathan expresse that He stript himself of the robe that was upon him and gave it to David and his garments c. Does the Scripture think we intend only to express humane passion Jonathan figures the holy Spirit so his name signifies The gift of the Lord and he clothes David as when Judges 6.34 the Spirit of the Lord is said to come upon Gideon the Hebrew Text saith the Spirit clothed Gideon Rom. 13.14 Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thess 2.8 Being affectionately desirous of you we were willing to have imparted unto you our own souls because ye were dear unto us There is no love without communication of something from the party loving to the party loved Thus John 3.16 God so loved that he gave his only begotten Son Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Ephes 5.2 Christ loved us and gave himself for us So he loved the Church and gave himself for it ver 25. And thus the Lord Jesus Christ to testifie his intimate love unto us he communicates himself unto us by the Sacrament of his body and blood which is called therefore Sacramentum unionis whereby he affectionately imparts himself unto us John 6.55 56 57. My flesh is meat indeed c. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me c. Terms of art are as weights wherewith we weigh silver and
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But how will that suit with the history There is no doubt but the holy Spirit here aimed at the spiritual understanding of this history And therefore although the story of bringing the children of Israel out of Egypt and drowning the Egyptians be of all other most true and famous and accordingly it is thrice testified in the Preter tense ver 1. and 4. Yet was it not related onely for it self as if we should rest therein but that we ought to look at a greater mercy of God and a more general Therefore we read a promise of bringing the people of God out of Egypt many ages after Zach. 10.10 For our better understanding of this we must know That the Lord now about to manifest the great work of Redemption which he would make common unto all Nations which is therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a common salvation Jude v. 3. He was pleased to choose the Land of Canaan as a publick Theatre and in it Jerusalem the midst of the world then inhabited according to that of the Psalm 74.12 He wrought salvation in the midst of the earth This Jerusalem had two ill neighbours Egypt and Chaldea the one Southward the other Northward And with one or other of these the people of God were alwayes much afflicted and captived first in Egypt then in Chaldea And out of both the Lord delivered them This story is evident in the Scriptures Now let us call our thoughts from abroad and look homeward In our journey towards the Jerusalem which is above the mother of us all we have experience of two like evil neighbours of which the Israel of God speaks Psal 66.12 We have gone through the fire and through the water and thou hast brought us forth into a well watered land 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the LXX turn the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Refreshing such as we hope for are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the times of refreshing which shall come from the presence of the Lord Acts 3.19 Egypt is a muddy watry soil Chaldea is notorious for Ur now called Urchoa as appears in Ptolomys Maps which signifies fire out of which Abraham came Answerable to these two the Jewes tell us of two kindes of Spirits the one a dull Spirit delighting in uncleannesse which excites and stirs up to the carnal sin the other a subtil Spirit which takes pleasure in and moves unto the spiritual sin The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the animalish or souly man according to his living soul is obnoxious unto both these in respect of his concupiscible and irascible powers whereof I shall speak more in its proper place Eccles 11. ult Of these two Egypt typified the straits of the sensual lusts and pleasures wherein the brutish man is intangled and captived thus the Kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fell in the slime-pits Gen. 14.10 Of such ye read Prov. 23.27 Gal. 5.19 In the Land of Egypt say they we sat by the flesh-pots when we did eat to the full Exod. 16.3 Chaldea and Babylon prefigured the more witty and learned mans slavery under spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6.12 Most men are first captived by their sensual and brutish lusts and therefore the Apostle calls them Youthful lusts 2 Tim. 2.22 because men commonly live the life of the beast before the life of the man And therefore as the first captivity is in Egypt so the first deliverance is out of Egypt Into Egypt they went without any compulsion and were received with feastings saith the Wiseman Wisd 19.16 And so Rom. 6.19 men yield their members servants to iniquity But the spiritual Pharaoh detains them in his straits that is Egypt as the Fowler entertains the Birds with a bait into his net but he will not let them go yea not by a mighty hand Exod. 4.19 and 6.6 and out-stretched arm that is the Son who is the Arm of the Lord Esay 40.10 who therefore is said to have brought the people out of Egypt Jude v. 5. V. Lat. and to have overwhelmed their enemies with the Sea This history speaks not only of those people and those times past but comes home to us and our present times also and declares the everlasting wayes of God and the spiritual estates of men in all ages That of the pious Father is most true Dum narrat gestum prodit mysterium while the Scripture tells us an history it reveals a mystery For what the Lord did then for his people according to the flesh was typical and representative of what he then did and now doth and ever will do for and in his people according to the Spirit especially in these later dayes And therefore the Verbs are both in the Future The depths shall cover them and they shall sink For warrant of this spiritual interpretation I desire the Reader who is spiritually minded to compare herewith what the Prophet Micah speaks of this argument expresly Mic. 7. per tot Having complained in the person of the Church and lamented the iniquity of all sorts of men he professeth his hope and confidence in the God of his salvation Then he recomforts himself in hope of deliverance and that such as formerly from the danger of Ogg King of Bashan and Pharaoh King of Egypt both together Psal 68.22 And both recorded by the Prophet Micah v. 14 15 19. The Lord be pleased to give us his spirit of grace that we may know the things which are freely given to us of God comparing spiritual things with spiritual 1 Cor. 2.12 13. He vouchsafes to shew us wonderful things to be wrought in us according to his peoples coming out of Egypt That he will subdue our iniquities even the choise of the spiritual Pharaohs Triarii His strongest and valiantest ones even all our mighty sins Amos 5.12 all our ruling lusts and that he will be pleased to cast all our sins into the depth of the Sea that we also may sing every one his part in that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that triumphant long of Moses Exod. 15. Revel 15.3 Thou didst blow with thy winde the Sea covered them Exod. 15. Ver. 10. Since the whole story is allegorically to be expounded as appears by what hath been said on ver 4 5. we ought upon all occasions to transfer the history to a mystical meaning which these words hold forth And thus what we turn with thy winde is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy spirit so the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou sentest forth thy spirit And the Chaldee Paraph. Thou didst say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy word So that Baptism is hereby signified according to which the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 10.1 2. All passed thorow the Sea children and all Exod. 12.37 and were all baptized to Moses in the cloud and in the Sea Whereby was prefigured the baptism of Christ in his person and followers For so the
of God and how the after-gods may be said to be upon Gods face the text will be clear to all who are spiritually minded And what is the face of God but his Christ Exod. 33.14 15. Moses desires to see Gods face that I may see or know thee as a man is known by his face And the Lord said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My face shall go before thee which the Chald. Par. turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my Shekinah the in-dwelling Deity which is the Christ of God shall go before thee Thus what we have Mal. 3.1 before me is before thy face Matth. 11.10 And what do all the after-gods but cover and obscure the face of God even his Christ in us What other was Ashtoreth 1 Kings 11.5 Is not that Goddess of the Zidonians worshipped as much at this day as ever What is Ashtereth but wealth and riches And what else is Chemosh the abomination of Moab viz. the god of junketing after suppers of old what is he but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 surfetting and drunkenness Rom. 13.13 of later times worshipped day and night Ye read of Tammuz that is Adonis for which the women wept Ezech. 8.14 which is no other then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pleasure and voluptuousness The many Baalim which the Church confesses Esay 26.13 what are they but the Lording and ruling lusts which have had dominion over us What is the inward Antichrist that after-god but the contrary unction which teacheth lies and opposeth the true Anointing the Christ of God which leadeth into all truth John 16.13 So that the Lord complains that these false gods and such as these have made a separation between us and our God and our iniquities have hidden his face from us Esay 59.2 And well may he complain when he is pressed under them as a Cart is pressed that is full of sheavs Amos 2.13 When he is troden under foot Hebr. 10.29 Let us now look into our selves impartially who ever we are whether none of these after-gods be in us whether they be not upon the Lords face and hide it from us yea or no. Surely that what ever it is whereon the heart is fastened and whereunto it cleaves without the Lord and his righteousness that is an after-god because the Lord alone is to be loved with all our heart and with all our soul and with all our strength and with all our minde Luke 10.27 It is much to be feared that some of these after-gods interpose between us and the only true God who is the first and the last since many there have been who have set up their Idols in their hearts and put the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face yet have presented themselves before the face of God Ezech. 14.1.2 and the like we read Hos 7.1 2. If therefore any of these after-gods be found in us that good God who is the first and the last he hath prescribed us a method what in this case we ought to do and hath promised what he will do for us 2 Chron. 7.14 If my people upon whom my Name is called shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their evil wayes then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sin and will heal their land Then will the Lord utterly abolish all the after-gods and consume Antichrist with the Spirit of his mouth and destroy him with the brightness of his coming 2 Thess 2.8 Then shall we behold his face in righteousness we shall be satisfied in the awaking of his image Psal 17.15 Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain Exod. 20. Ver. 7. For the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain The Name of the Lord is generally understood to be either God himself as Deut. 28.58 This glorious and fearful Name The Lord thy God Or what other appellation the Lord hath given to himself in Scripture Exod. 33.19 and 34.5 6 7. Psal 9.10 What here is rendred Thou shalt not take the Name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be better turn'd Thou shalt not bear the Name of the Lord thy God in vain For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though a very large word yet generally signifies either to lift up somewhat as a Banner Esay 5.26 So to take Gods Name as here Deut. 5.11 having taken up to bear or carry so to bear the Name of God and Christ Thus the Lord saith of Paul he is a chosen vessel to bear my Name Acts 9.15 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorificate portate Deum in corpore vestro in spiritu vestro so the Vulg. Lat. Glorifie and bear God in your body and in your Spirit and so we shall bear the image of the heavenly 1 Cor. 15.49 Thus Arias Montanus renders the words before us Non feres Nomen Domini c. Thou shalt not bear the Name of the Lord c. This bearing of Gods Name must not be in vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is commonly conceived to be the naming of God whether in swearing or otherwise without necessity without due reverence without just cause lightly slightly vainly So the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which S. Cyprian renders in vanum vainly and Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rashly All which is true but far from the full meaning of these words For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is his Name and his Name is himself as hath been shewen And to bear that Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not only vainly and rashly but also falsly lyingly and contrarily to the truth For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendred in vain by our Translators in the third Commandement is turned by them false in the ninth Chmmandement which Exod. 20.16 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 false or lying Exod. 20.7 Deut. 5.20 So that what is commonly understood by taking Gods Name in vain a light rash and unadvised kinde of swearing it is much more and the signification of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators render in vain is to be inlarged to falshood and lying and so to perjury false swearing and forswearing Yea the Greek Interpreters very often render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 false and lying Ezech. 12.24 a vain vision 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a lying vision and the like Chap. 13.6 7 8 9. Hos 12.9 and often elsewhere Yea where the Lord forbids the bearing of his Name falsly we are to understand all false pretences and shews of goodness piety God and godliness all false feined and counterfeit holiness which especially in these dregs of time have been practised according to that damnable art of Seeming to be prohibited in the third Commandement And this the Sanction and establishment of this law proves evidently by the following just and proper penalty For what is further added that the Lord will not hold him guiltlesse is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
persons devotions and prayers shall be accepted of God being sanctified by the holy Ghost Rom. 15.16 If a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the Commandements of the Lord concerning things which ought not to be done Levit. 4. Ver. 2.13.22 and shall do against any of them I have three exceptions against the translation of this second verse whereof two are common to verse 13. 22. 1. What is here rendred against any of the Commandements is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ex omnibus praeceptis of all the Commandements 2. What they put in a Parenthesis concerning things which ought not to be done is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which should not be done 3. What is turn'd against any of them is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from one of them 1. What a difference is here in the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among all the significations reckoned up by Grammarians doth not signifie against nor doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie any unless joyn'd with a negative as Exod. 20.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Non facies omne opus i.e. ullum that is as our Translators turn that place well thou shalt not do any work 2. What reason had they to put those words in a Parenthesis concerning things which ought not to be done And what need was there of that supplement concerning things I suppose to make the best of it it might be this pious consideration whereas these words the Commandements of the Lord come immediately before if these words which ought not to be done shold so follow there might be an ill inference made viz. That some of the Commandements ought not to be done But they well knew that as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as well a negative precept as an affirmative as the Rabbins call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a precept-do an affirmative precept and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a precept-thou shall not do a negative precept so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a precept or Commandement is common unto both Yea themselves elsew where so render the words without scruple as Psal 15. wherein there are more negatives then affirmatives yet they conclude the Psalm he that doth these things shall never fall Zach. 8.16 17. These are the things which ye shall do c. where there are things to be left undone which the Lord saith he hateth Yea although the Decalogue or Ten Commandements are more of them negative then affirmative yet how ordinary is it with the Lord to enjoyn us to do his Commandements For to do them is to obey them whether affirmative or negative 3. What they turn against any of them is from one of them And ver 13. If they have done some what against any of the Commandements whereas the Hebrew words are if they have done 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one of all c. And again verse 22. If the Ruler hath done somewhat against any of the Commandements c. the words are to be rendred as before if he hath done one of all c. In these places the note of universality all the Commandements and the singularity of the breach and violation of one of them are both slur'd and vanish in conceptum confusum into an obscure indefinite How much better hath the Tigurin Bible expressed both in ver 2. If a soul shall sin through errour in cunctis prohibitionibus Domini quae fieri non debebant ipse verò unum ex illis fecerit c. In all the prohibitions of the Lord which ought not to be done but he hath done one of them c. So Vatablus So Luther also mentions one of the Commandements and two Low Dutch Translations Pagnin also and Tremellius Piscator and the French Bible I note this the rather because of that almost general neglect of Gods Commandements held by some not to belong to a Christian man by others to be impossible to be kept through the grace of God by any man and this opinion amounts to the same in effect with the former whereas these three verses beside manifold other Scriptures forcibly prove that as the Lord requires both of the Priest and the People of the Ruler and all and every one under his power an universal regard to be had to all and every one of his Commandements so he supposeth that all and every one of these have respect unto all the Commandements of God and to every one of them in that he prescribes an offering in case any one of them hath broken one Commandement and that out of ignorance and errour And certainly the like care and observation yea greater ought to be had by us Christians in respect of all every Commandement of God For although it be now almost commonly believed that there is something to be remitted and abated of the strictness and rigour of the Law in our Evangelical obedience in regard of that which was required of them who lived under the Law that assertion is altogether groundless and untrue which yet therefore hath obtained belief and approbation amongst most men because it is easie For they love an easie religion a-life Proclives à labore ad libidinem men by corrupt nature hate what is hard and difficult love their ease But the Gospel indeed requires more obedience of us then the Law which may appear as by that which our Lord affirms Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees which yet was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most strict Heresie as the Apostle calls it Acts 26.5 ye shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.20 As also by our Lords exposition of the Law that the obligation of it reacheth to the soul and spirit Matth. 5.21 c. Yea the penalty of disobedience to the Gospel is more grievous then that for the breach of the Law For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Hebr. 2.2 3. and 10.28 29. He who despised Moses Law died without mercy under two or three witnesses How much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy of who hath troden under foot the Son of God c. And great reason there is For where the Lord hath given more grace he may justly expect more obedience and duty from us according to our Lords rule of equity Luke 12.48 Let us well consider this O Reader who ever thou art and let us conscientiously regard every one of Gods Commandements and take great heed lest we break any one of them since he who breaks but one Commandement is guilty of all James 2.10 As in a copulate Axiom saith the Logician one false part renders the whole Axiom false And a Chrystal Glass or Mirrour though broken but in one part yet the whole Glass is said to be broken And one breach made in the Glass of righteousness the holy Word of God
renders the whole broken Thus divers books of Scripture are knit together by copulatives in their beginnings as the books of Moses Exodus with Genesis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and these c. So Leviticus with Exodus Numbers to Leviticus The book of Joshua to Deuteronomy Judges to Joshua Ruth to Judges Samuel to Ruth and divers other making the whole Scripture as it were but one large copulate And so many of the Ten Commandements are knit together as Thou shalt not kill neither shalt thou commit adultery neither shalt thou steal neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour neither shalt thou covet thy neighbours wife c. Deut. 5.17 21. And thus the multitudes of Gods law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hos 8.12 are united as with manifold links whereof if one be broken the whole will and law of God is infringed and violated And the authority of the Law-giver is slighted which is the Apostles reason for he who said Thou shalt not commit adultery said also Thou shalt not kill James 2.11 O how careful of these things were the Ancient Doctors of the Jewes Church They accurately summ'd up the numbers of Gods Lawes and divided them into affirmative and negative The affirmative precepts they found to be two hundred forty eight correspondent unto the same number of bones in a mans body Which as they are the strength of the mans body so are the spiritual Commandements and Lawes of God the strength of the inward man As David acknowledgeth Psal 138.3 Thou hast fortified me with strength in my soul And therefore when the Lord was now about to change Abrams name to Abraham he commanded him Walk before me and be perfect Gen. 17.1 5. And then called him Abraham which name contains the same number in it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 200. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40. total 248. Whence the Lord testifies of Abraham that he had kept his Charge his Commandements his statutes and his Lawes Gen. 26.5 The negative precepts are 365 answerable to the number of Nerves and Ligatures in mans body as the Anatomists have observed By these are united the forees and powers and strengths of the inward and spiritual man which must be knit together that the Spirit may come and dwell in it So we read Ezech. 37.1 10. that the sinews joyned bone to his bone and then the spirit entred into the whole body And our obedience hereunto must be perpetual as figured by the dayes of the year of the same number 365. Of all these ten only were written in the Tables which God gave to Moses Exod. 34.28 as being the radical and principal Commandements unto which all the other may be reduced And these are fitted to the number of our fingers the instruments of our work And hence all Nations reckon by the number of Ten as the most determinate and full number and then begin again The reason why the Lawes of God were thus multiplyed appears from the necessity of man to whom these Lawes were given and the great goodness and mercy of God the Lawgiver Mans necessity was great he had a grievous fall even from Heaven to the Earth even from an heavenly minde and affections unto both earthly from wisdom to foolishness ignorance and errour from rectitude and uprightness to obliquity and crookedness from one to many from the Creator to the creatures When therefore the man hath lost his happiness in the one and only God he seeks and hunts for it among the many creatures According to what the Wiseman saith generally of all men Eccles 7.19 God made man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is appellative not proper God made thee and me and every person upright as appears by the opposition following but they have found out many inventions He is said to have forsaken the fountain of living waters Jer. 2.13 There must therefore have been some time when he enjoyed it and had union with it He is said to be alienated from the life of God Ephes 4.18 Sometime therefore he lived that life He is said to have fallen and therefore sometime he had stood Now being fallen from unity and uniformity to multiplicity division partiality distraction discord disagreement of minde fansie thoughts understanding heart will affections all these divisions and partialities both one from other and in our selves hence appears the great necessity of a manifold law which might pursue the man in his manifold aberrations and strayings from his God which might follow him in every thought will desire affection and ferret him out of every hole So that these many lawes are a certain badge and evidence of that manifold misery whereinto we are fallen For as Plato reasons Where there are many Physitians it followes that the people must have many diseases And where there are many Lawyers there must be many strifes and divisions so we may reason That where there are many Lawes there are many breaches of Lawes and where there are many remedies many healing doctrines as the Law is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 curing or healing doctrine 1 Tim. 1.9 there must also be many spiritual maladies 2. Other reason there is from that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 3.10 that manifold wisdom grace and goodness of God who proportions unto the mans manifold sins and miseries a manifold law So that there 's not any good work the man can do but among the manifold affirmative precepts there 's a law and a rule for it Nor is there any sin that the man commits but among the manifold negative Commandements there is a prohibition of it These Commandements of God are sometime delivered in full decalogue sometime contracted into a lesse number as Deut. 10.12 Sometime to a less then that Zach. 8.16 and yet to a less number Mich. 6.8 The same upon the matter with what we read Matth. 23.23 Yea our Lord reduces them to two Matth. 22.36 40. Can they yet be brought to a less number Rom. 13.9 10. Love is the fulfilling of the Law All the Commandements affirmative and negative are contracted into one O consider this who ever love God and his righteousness who have been long busied about the multitudes of Gods Lawes Let us have respect unto all the Commandements Psal 119.6 And surely as Gods righteousness thrives in us he will abbreviate and make short his Commandements Rom. 9.28 The end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfained 1 Tim. 1.5 that most excellent way 1 Cor. 12.31 which is violently broken from the 13th Chapter Wherein S. Paul tells us what that most excellent way is even Charity greater then Faith and Hope ver 13. That bond of perfection Col. 3.14 that new and old Commandment Love that we walk after his Commandements 2 John 6. the new and old way wherein if we walk we shall finde rest unto
our Lord there delivers and fear lest the like or a worse judgement remains for themselves My Brethren The hand of the same Lord of Hosts is stretched out still And if we shall in life or doctrine especially this doctrine of unbelief and impossibility cause the people of God to sin let us fear the like yea heavier judgement upon our selves because we have not taken warning by the heavie hand of God upon them Quorum facta imitamur cur non illorum exitûs exhorrescamus If we be like them in the sin why should we not fear that we shall be involved with them in the same judgement 1. We who call our selves and would be reputed Ministers of the Gospel are supposed to know more then other men do and to be more strong in the Lord and in the power of his might then others are and so to be more able to resist the Tempter and his motions unto sin 2. We are thought to have received more grace from God and therefore if we sin against our God we are more ingrateful then others are 3. Impiety in us is in a special manner repugnant unto our profession who more then other men pretend to piety and holiness 4. The example of our sin extends more to scandal then other mens because being reputed learned we may be supposed to sin by the Book O let us bring our sin-offering even repentance a broken spirit and a contrite heart Psal 51.17 Let us confess forsake and mortifie our sin that by the blood and spirit of Christ we may be sprinkled from an evil conscience Hebr. 10.22 and the blood and spirit of Jesus Christ shall cleanse us from all our sins 1 John 1.7 Then will our sober chaste temperate honest just godly conversation win the people to sobriety chastity temperance justice honesty and piety and every grace which they shall see in us they will copie out into themselves Then shall we be pretious men indeed not in the vain opinion of ignorant men then shall wee bee powerful Preachers when we preach powerfully Christ to be the power of God 1 Cor. 1.24 by whom the righteousness of the law may be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8. So that we warn every man and teach every man in all wisdom that we may present every man perfect in Jesus Christ Col. 1.28 Then shall we boldly propound our selves examples unto the flock And when the chief Shepherd shall appear we shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away 1 Peter 4.2 3. If a soul sin and hear the voice of swearing and is a witness Levit. 5. Ver. 1. whether he hath seen or known of it if he do not utter it then he shall bear his iniquity The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here turn'd swearing is not to be understood in the latitude of it but more proper to the business here treated of by Moses it signifies an Adjuration which is that kinde of Oath or Execration whereby a man hearing is obliged to say or do something as in controversies among men an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife Hebr. 6.16 Thus also in mens private affairs and extrajudiciall matters As Abraham adjured his servant or caused him to swear imposing an oath upon him Gen. 24.3 And examples of both kindes we have many in Scriptures Exod. 13.19 Numb 5.19 1 Sam. 14.27 28. 1 Kings 2.43 Ezra 10.5 Cant. 5.8 9. and elsewhere This Adjuration is understood in this Scripture here before us For the Jews in their Courts admitted an Adjuration to be laid upon all persons present for the eliciting and drawing forth the truth in question Insomuch as although a man were not personally cited and adjured to confess his knowledge yet if he heard the adjuration or execration and concealed the truth he rendred himself guilty according to this Law Much more if any man were personally adjured to speak his knowledge and yet held his peace In which case he was obliged to answer the adjuration although possibly what he uttered might prove disadvantageous unto himself So vain is that assertion which yet is vulgar and common that no man is bound to accuse himself This very Law bindes a man to speak his knowledge although summoned thereunto generally only and in common with all who hear the adjuration however his own personal interest may be concerned thereby Otherwise this Law makes him guilty How much yet more if the Judge himself adjure him to declare the truth In which case it is very observable that when the High Priest had questioned our Lord Luke 22.67 68. and the false witnesses had bin produced against him Matth. 26.61 62. which yet could prove nothing and Jesus himself held his peace so that they were all at a loss the high Priest made use of the last expedient which in this case could be used and adjured him by the living God that he should tell them whether he were the Christ the Son of God This Adjuration drew from our Lord that Confession that he was the Son of God Matth. 26.59 64. For so what there we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast said S. Mark reports to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am So sacred a thing is an Oath that he who submitted himself to be a Servant of Rulers as he is called Esay 49.7 when he had stood dumb and opened not his mouth the Adjuration caused him to make that glorious confession of the truth This sense Arias Montanus Vatablus Munster and Castellio give of these words Tremellius and some of the Jews understand this Law to be against him who hath heard one blaspheme God and conceals his knowledge And he refers this Law to the precept of brotherly correction and reproof Levit. 19.17 And it is possible that our Translators may have been of the same judgement But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not any where used to signified blasphemy in that sense so far as I yet can finde Nor was swearing wholly forbidden the Jewes either judicially or extra-judicially but onely vain and false swearing Levit. 19.12 Jer. 7.9 And of this swearing Hos 4.2 is to be understood and Zach. 5.3 Every one that sweareth shall be cut off What kinde of swearing is that It followes in the next verse every one that sweareth falsly by my Name So Mal. 3.5 For the merciful God graciously connived for a time at the Jewes swearing so they sware not falsly nor vainly by his Name And therefore our Lord in his exposition of that Commandement saith not Thou shalt not swear but thou shalt not forswear thy self And the reason may be The people of God lived among the Nations who walked every one in the name of his god Mich. 4.5 Wherefore the Lord condescended for a time to be accounted as it were a Topical God as if he had been the God of Israel only as may appear by Jephta's reasoning Judges
reprieved and his punishment only delayed a while The palliated sore will break-out again Judgement and vengeance will follow the sinner unless the sin be taken away and it will appear at length when it will be too late to remedy it that such as Job calls Physitians of no value Job 13.4 have cured the bruise of Gods people slightly saying peace peace when there is no peace Jer 6.14 The ancient Jewes called the Messias or Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man of expiation as he who should finish transgression and make an end of sinnes and make reconciliation for or expiation of iniquity and bring in the everlasting righteousness c. Dan. 9.24 Which if it be done in all the world and not done in thee and me what is that greatest of God and Christs works unto us O let us therefore now while we have time endeavour after such an Atonement and Reconciliation which will most certainly follow upon precedent expiation and purging of sin Wicked men out of self-love and fear of punishment pray for pardon of sin and peace of conscience But let us out of hatred of sin and love of righteousness repent turn to God mortifie our sin and pray that the Lord would expiate and take away iniquity This I am sure is most suitable with the end of Christs coming described Dan. 9.24 and by the Evangelist to dissolve the work of the Devil 1 John 3.8 and to take away the sins of the world John 1.29 O that that work were wrought in every one of our souls As the sin-offering is so is the trespass-offering Levit. 7. Ver. 7. there is one law for them the Priest that maketh atonement therewith shall have it What the Translators here turn the sin-offering and the trespass-offering is in the Hebrew only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin and trespass and howsoever our and other translations in this place and often elsewhere understand and adde an oblation or offering it s more then they have any warrant to do from the holy Text. Which they together with other Transsators acknowledge when sometimes they leave out the word oblation or offering yet understand the same thing Thus Hos 4.8 the Lord saith that the Priests eat up the sin of his people that is that which here they call the sin-offering as all agree the word is to be understood For which the Lord blames them not for it was their own Levit. 10.14 but for other sins as if the Lord will I shall hereafter shew Thus 2 Cor. 5.24 God made him to be sin for us who knew no sin Where by sin first named we understand that which they call a sacrifice for sin or sin-offering And accordingly Arias Montanus and Castellio both in this place and elsewhere what ours and others turn the sin-offering and trespass-offering they render peccatum or noxa and delictum the sin and trespass There hath been and yet is great difference of judgements concerning these two words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whether they differ one from other or not and if so how That they do not differ one from other there are who stiffely affirm But the place before us proves undeniably a difference between them yet how they differ its hard to discern One of the pious Antients puts the difference herein that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 peccatum sin is the commission of evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 delictum the trespass or transgression is the forsaking of the good and indeed the Spirit of God makes them two evils Jer. 2.13 Another makes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sinne of knowledge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sin of ignorance wherewith a man is surprized Gal. 6.1 Divers other distinctions there are brought by others of the Ancients What if we adde one more That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is that sinne whereinto a man fals of himself but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that sin wherein he falls by offence and occasion of another There are examples of this distinction Genesis 26.10 Abimelech blames Isaac Thou mightest saith he have brought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 guiltiness upon us Levit. 4.3 If the Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin to the guilt of the people 1 Chron. 21.3 Joab dehorts David from numbring the people Why saith he should it be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for guiltiness unto Israel Prov. 30.10 Accuse not a servant to his master lest he curse thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and thou be guilty and many the like Yet I will not be too confident of this distinction because I know there may be some examples found where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath the like use However its clear from the words before us that there is a difference between them Let us learn from this distinction of sin and trespass as also from the various names of them not to content our selves in our confessions unto God with a general acknowledgement as that we are sinners but as particular oblations were offered for them so to make a more particular enumeration of our sins The Hebrew tongue though it be very scanty and penurious of words in comparison of other languages yet hath it very many words to express sin and wickedness as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beside many words signifying more special sins importing sins to be so many and manifold that they cannot easily be expressed The vain thoughts are dangerous in-mates Jer. 4.14 And there is no word so secret that shall go for nought saith the Wiseman Wisd 1.11 And we shall give an account of idle words in the day of judgement saith the Wisdom Matth. 12. How much more of sinful actions Nor are all known unto us for who can understand his errours Cleanse thou me from secret faults as David prayes and may teach us to pray But blessed be the Lord that though our sins be numerous yea innumerable yet he hath given us who believe and obey him an High Priest whose blood and spirit cleanseth us from all our sins 1 John 1.7 Yea this King of Saints and High Priest makes his believers and lovers Kings ruling over their own wils affections and lusts and Priests to sanctifie and purifie others That Priest who makes the expiation to him belongs the sin and trespass That 's an hard saying how belongs the sin and trespass unto him Levit. 6.26 The Priest who expiates the sin shall eat it And ver 29. Every male among the Priests shall eat thereof And wherefore hath the Lord given this to the the Priests Moses tells Eleazar and Ithamar the sons of Aaron that the Lord had given it them to eat that they might bear the iniquity of the congregation Levit. 10.17 So we read that the Priests were to bear the iniquity of the Sanctuary Numb 18.1 2. It was the Priests duty to eat up the sins of the people as was shewen before Hos 4.8 as by sympathy bearing their sins as their
or displeased with them Others that they were no other then the twelve precious Stones which the High Priest wore in his Breast-plate Others and I shall name no more for shame would have the Vrim Thummim to be the same with the Teraphim which they affirm to have been two little Idols whereby God gave answers to the High Priest I might name many more But these last have-spoken out and declared for themselves and for all the rest the Idols of their own imaginations Good God! whither will the wicked imagination as the Wiseman calls it Ecclus 37.3 whither will it not wander if left to it self even to make God himself give forth his Oracles by Idols which he extreamly hateth and that to the people who of themselves are too prone to idolatry To such interpreters as these God hath made good what he threatens Ezech. 14.4 that they who come with such idols in their hearts the Lord will answer them according to their idols These are truly Commentaria inventions fictions and imaginations of men For how can men speak of God and the things of God without the Word of God Plato might have taught them better That nothing can be known of Gods minde without his Oracle None of these Authors alleage any Scripture at all to prove their assertions Which therefore are to pass upon the account of guesses and conjectures which may be as easily denied as affirmed But hence we learn that what these were its hard to say They judge more probably who think that as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 written on a plate was put on the fore-heâ—d of Aaron so Vrim Thummim were written on a plate and put in the breast-plate which was double Exod. 28.16 But neither have they any ground for this in Scripture more then the other This we may undoubtedly say of them that certain instruments or means they were whereby the Lord was pleased to manifest his Answer to the enquiry of the High Priest Whence the Greek Interpreters called Vrim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is manifestation which that it might be believed they rendred Thummim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 truth That they were wont to make inquiry of the Lord and receive Answers by these divers Scriptures witness as Numb 27.21 1 Sam. 23.9 12. where we read two questions moved by David and the Lords respective Answers to them by Vrim These were wanting at the peoples return out of the Babylonian captivity as appears Ezra 2.63 And whereas there were three usual wayes whereby the Lord revealed his will unto men 2 Sam. 28.6 7. Dreams Vrim and Prophets who spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.21 The Prophets ceased with Haggy Zachary and Malachy and the Vrim failed and divine dreams also Joel 2.28 For whereas the Lord promises the Spirit of prophesie divine dreams and visions in the dayes of the Messiah its probable at least that he had withdrawn them all before Nor was there left any other divine manifestation but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a small voice or the daughter of a voice that is an Echo or reflection of a voice such as that which came from heaven in Answer to our Lords Prayer to his Father John 12.28 29. when the people said some that it thundred others that an Angel spake unto him But why look we on these things at so great a distance surely they either are or may be no doubt they ought to be neer unto us even in our own Bosomes The illuminations and perfections were in the Breast-plate and must be on the heart of Aaron Exod. 28.30 There are some pious and good men who affirm that these Vrim and Thummim figured the perfections of all graces which are in Christ who is the High Priest of our profession Hebr. 3.1 And there is no doubt but these speak truth for they are in Christ But when they consider Christ only in his temporal dispensation as Gregory calls the dayes of his flesh or as he arose from the dead and ascended into heaven and sits personally at the right hand of God if Christ and his illuminations and his perfectious be at so great a distance from us how can he be Immanuel God with us How could he make good his promise to us under that name that he will be with us unto the end of the world Matth. 28.20 Yea how then shall we understand the Apostle when he tels us that Christ is in us Gal. 3.1 Col. 1.27 and that unless Christ be in us we are castawayes 2 Cor. 13.5 Surely therefore if Christ be in us as according to this Scripture he is if we be in the faith and not castawayes that also which is in Christ is analogically and according to our proportion of faith in us also And he is said to make his Believers and Lovers Kings and Priests unto God and his Father Revel 1.6 Kings to rule upon the earth Revel 5.10 and Priests who should offer spiritual Sacrifices unto God 1 Pet. 2.5 And upon condition of obedience the whole Israel of God hath promise to be a Kingdom of Priests Exod. 19.6 And although ver 22. we read of Priests they are the first-born of their respective Tribes whom the Lord challenged to himself Exod. 13.2 Numb 3.4 5. And after the revolt of Israel by their idolatry Exod. 32. the tribe of Levi retained their integrity and obtained the Priesthood Numb 8.13 22. Yet nor that nor any after constitution of Priests hindred the obedient from being Kings and Priests unto God Let them who are the holy Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.5 know the things which are freely given to them of God 1 Cor. 2.12 For these Lights and perfections are Gods gifts And therefore we read not that God appointed them to be made where the Pontificalia or High Priests vestments and ornaments are either commanded to be made Exod. 28. or reported to have been made Exod. 39. But only a command to Moses to put them in the breast-plate Exod. 28.30 and the obedience of Moses thereunto in this place Levit 8.8 For indeed how could any woman spin or Weaver make Doctrine or Truth saith Origen and as we may say Lights or perfections Sapientia ergo est quae utrunque facit It is the divine wisdom which makes them both as that Father goes on And whereas Moses is said to put them into the breast-plate of Aaron do we not read that Moses was to be to Aaron for a god Exod. 4.16 What is turn'd he put them is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he gave them they are his gifts They are both plural as the greatness and excellency of things is expressed by plurals Prov. 1.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wisdomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mercies of the Lord Lam. 3.22 according to which S. Paul beseecheth the Romans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the mercies of God c. Rom. 12.1 And for the excellency of these they are both plural Lights and perfections Both
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my neer ones mine intimate ones Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Minister either of State as unto the Prince is neer unto him in place and relation so the sons of David were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 8.18 Chief Rulers or Princes for which we read 1 Chron. 18.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the hand of the King and so expressed in the margent of our translation Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Minister of God neer unto God in a typical place and relation as Ezech. 42.13 They are holy chambers where the Priests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn which approach unto the Lord. The words signifie neer unto the Lord. The separate place there is the Holy and Mostholy and therefore Chambers neer it are holy Chambers wherein holy persons the Priests must eat the most holy things And therefore Arias Montanus both in the place before us and in this place of Ezechiel turns the word in question Propinqui neer ones neer unto the Lord in typical place and neer in relation So likewise Tremellius So Luther Piscator and three Low Dutch translations So likewise the Spanish Castellio indeed hath accederent who should come neer but he explains himself in the margent ut libarent that they might facrifice Secondly although the people of God also are said to be neer unto him Psal 148.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as our Translators render it a people neer unto him yet is the Priest by his office more neer unto God as he who causeth the people to come neer unto God so very often the Priest brings neer him that offereth and his oblation and Moses brings neer Aaron and his sons For the Priest is he whose duty it is to be a middle man between God and the people saith Chrysostom and to make intercession for the people as Moses and Aaron often did And because the Priests are such as intervene and make intercession for the people they ought in reason to be more eminently pious and holy then the people for whom they intercede and in some measure like unto the great High Priest and Intercessor the Lord Jesus Hebr. 7.26 Such intercessors were Noe Samuel Daniel Job and others who were all neer unto God For it is not the office alone but the sobriety and temperance the righteousnness holiness and piety of him who bears it which ingratiates the Intercessor with our God Otherwise they who by office are neer for want of due qualification befitting their office they may be far off And this was the case of these two Priests Nadab and Abihu For since ex malis moribus ortaesunt bonae leges good lawes are occasioned by ill manners it s much to be suspected and some of the Jews Doctors doubt not to affirm it that Nadab and Abihu had erred through wine and strong drink which made them forward in offering their strange fire Whence it was that presently after the burial of these two Priests the Lord gives this charge to Aaron Vers 9. Do not drink wine nor strong drink thou nor thy sons with thee when ye go into the tabernacle of the Congregation lest ye die It shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations And the Lord addes reasons for this Law ver 10.11 This sin disposed them to commit another Their Intemperancy inclined them to impiety One sin is not long alone They kindle a fire of their own and worshipped God with their own assumed and pretended holiness There is and hath been much of that which the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.23 Will-worship in the Church of Christ for which they are most zelotical who are of a lower dispensation and under the discipline of the father For what they are not able by Scripture and reason out of Scripture to commend unto the consciences of men they commonly enforce upon their belief by an hot heady and ignorant zeal These things were ill boded in the names of these two young Priests Whereof Nadab signifies voluntary implying his own will and choise in the worship of God The other Abihu the father himself as he who was under the dispensation of the Fathers law And such as these commonly obtrude their own Electa sacra their own chosen holiness and what Hierom calls Boni opinio what they think good upon the service and worship of God Which is evil in the people but much worse in the Priest When iniquity thus burns like a fire Esay 9.18 it kindles Gods wrath which is also a fire Deut. 32.22 This sin cannot seem little when the punishment of it is so great even fire by fire and a strange fire by a strange act of God For so he calls his Judgement Esay 28.21 This proceeding of God was most just and necessary For the first trangressors of any law new made are exemplary in their sin and therefore must be exemplary in the punishment also of their sin Whence it was that the Lord ratified his lawes by signal punishments of those who first brake them Thus after the delivery of the moral law though the greatest part of the people sinned by committing idolatry Exad 32. Yet the Lord punished them for that sin by the death of many thousands That rule which holds among men Quod multis peccatur multum est avails not with the Judge of all the world In the example here mentioned the ceremonial Lawes having been newly given in most Chapters foregoing in this book of Leviticus these lrwes first violated by the Priests who of all other ought to have observed them the wise and just God punished these in that wherein they offended If we descend to the times of the Gospel we shall finde that when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that way and manner of Christian community and living in common was first instituted two religious pretenders Hypocrites and Lyars violating that institution suffered condigne punishment and exemplary for their exemplary sin Acts 5.1 10. After the institution of the holy Supper when some in the Church of Corinth Invitâssent se plusculum had eaten and drunk more then was convenient for those who should communicate at the Lords table for that cause many were weak and sickly among them and many slept 1 Cor. 11.30 For by the punishment of some few the most wise and merciful Lawgiver and Judge prevented like transgression by the multitude ut terror ad omnes poena ad paucos veniret that all Israel might hear and fear and do no more such wickedness which is the end of punishment Deut. 13.11 and 17.13 and 19.20 and 21.21 This business concerns you O ye Priests Nor ought ye to think it any disparagement as vain men conceive when they so call us but indeed an honour if worthily so called For howsoever the word Priest as the office is corrupted a Priest is no other then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one grown up to the spiritual old age of Christ unto that
and her brood until she perish in the flames or render her self unable further to resist And right-well doth this fervency of love both in the Vulture and in the Pelican deserve the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dear and tender love But unto whether of the twain its proper I know not It seems Arias Montanus was in the like doubt when he rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a word common to both Philostorgus which imports the natural intense and intimate love and bowels of affection in parents toward their children and the same reciprocal affection of children also toward their parents Such as the Naturalists report also to be between the old and young Stork Which is the next bird named ver 19. called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Piety 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 natural love whence is the English and Dutch word Stork I shall not adde to these what monstrous incredible things divers of the Antient Fathers whom for honours sake I will not here name tell of the Polican unworthy of their authority Wherefore Franzius adviseth Students that if they mention them to adde Sicut patres scripserunt as the Fathers have written or the like clause lest they should confirm men in belief of prodigious fables Which I will not believe though any one should swear it faith â—lysses Androvandus But why are these reckoned among the unclean foâ—les It s answered their flesh is hard unsavoury excrementitious and so unwholsom to be eaten though Athenaeus report that among other fowles the Pelican was one dish served up to the table of Cotys King of Thrace But here it may be inquired in special concerning the Pelican and the Stork why they should be reputed impure since so much good is recorded of both by Aristotle and Pliny and other Naturalists especially since the figurative immorality of the fowles fourfooted beasts and fishes render them unclean to Israel because thereby they represented the immoral and vitious conversation of the Heathen according to which they were to be separated from the Israel of God and accounted abominable Beside the descending and ascending love of these fowls as hath been shewen in part there is likewise a kinde of conjugal affection observed between the male and semale and mutual love and chastity one towards the other in the â—torâ—â— and the breach of that bond of love by the one is severely revenged by the other as Oppian and Aelian report As the Stork Jer. 8.7 so the Pelican depart before the Winter and return and bring glad tydings of the Spring approaching The Stork is very thankful for benefits received of men especially in whose houses wherein she builds and lodges for thereabout she kills all the Toads and Snakes which might annoy the house saith Platarch and when she departs she leaves one of her young ones to the Master of the house as a reward of his hospitality Others report other examples of the Storks gratitude These and the like may I not say vertues observed by Wifemen in the Pelican and Stork they have therefore prohibited the killing of them especially of the Stork in Thessaly and that under pain of death because that fowl defends the countrey from Serpents which would otherwise so multiply that they would drive out the inhabitants Surely the Lord would not that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that mercy and piety should be consumed but that they should be preserved for ever and that there should be living examples and testimonies of them in the birds of the air unto which the Lord sends his non-proficients among men to School Jer. 8.7 So that when that mutual love between parents and their children falleth they may learn it of the Stork and Pelican Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is what S. Paul cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to requite the parents 1 Tim. 5.4 Yea Budaeus tells us of Pelargicos â—omos a law from the example of the Stork to requite our parents Yea hereby the Lord teacheth us to know our time and to foresee and prevent judgement as Jer. 8.7 Yea hereby he forbids 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unnatural affection Rom. 1.31 2 Tim. 3.3 Yea hereby the Lord holds forth unto us how and by what means he will take away our sins as when the Angel shews to the Prophet the two women who carry away the Ephah loaden with wickedness into the land of Shinar the two women had wings as the wings of a Stork and the Spirit was in their wings even the Spirit of love toward God and our neighbour that takes away the sins of the world Zach. 5.5 11. even the Son of God who is his love Col. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son who is his love These fowls therefore and such as these the Lord would not that they should be destroyed eaten or consumed no it is an abomination to eat and consume them The Lord would that they should shew forth his vertues and be perpetual and lasting monitors unto men to minde them of their duties And therefore these fowles live long Ulysses Androvandus reports concerning the Pelican which he had seen in Brabant that it had lived in Maximilian the Emperours time and gone before his Armies when they went forth and shewen them where they should encamp that the like the same Pelican had done in his father Philips dayes that when he saw it it lived as a tame fowl in the Court of the Empress and by the testimony of men worthy to be believed saith my Author that Pelican had lived in and about that place four-score years The Pelican and Stork are the most vertuous of birds yet neither hath the Pelican nor the Stork any tongue wherewith to chatter or chant out their own praise Nor do we read that the most eminent Saints of God have spoken much beside what monuments they have left behinde them which are the Oracles of God They all passed thorow this world with great stilness and silence declaring the praise of God in their life and actions Psal 63.4 not their own praise in their words All that Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob are recorded to have spoken may be written in a little room As for Abel he spake not one word that we read of all the dayes of his life yet was Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac and Jacob all faithful Hebr. 11. all righteous persons Who shall we set by them in this prating age when most men proclaim every one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his own goodness as if he were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Stork but a faithful man or man of truths as the words are who shall finde Prov. 20.6 For indeed how can they be faithful how can they believe who receive honour one of another and seek not the honour that comes of God onely who seek the praise of men more then the praise of God John 5.44 and 12.43 Yet it might seem strange that these fowles
Ministry as are blinde or lame or crook-backt or have some other visible biemish for that reason a most unreasonable one even because their children are so deformed For why they either think them fit for no other imployment meantime they remember not that curse Mal. 1.14 Cursed be the deceiver who hath in his flock a male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing Or else they look at the Ministry only as a livelyhood like a Corrodie of so much a year to maintain an Abby-Lubber with what he may eat In the interim they consider not that they expose their children to a curse like that on Eli's house who shall say suppose to the Patron Put me I pray thee into one of the Priests offices that I may eat a piece of bread 1 Sam. 2.36 Doubtless such considerations as these are base and sordid and unworthy of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and evidently prove that such Parents have a poor opinion of Christs Ministers yea very low thoughts if any of the most high God who from the consideration of Gods eminency and Majesty ought to offer unto Him the very best they have It is the Lords own reasoning in the fore-named place Mal. 1.14 Cursed be the deceiver who hath in his flock a male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing For I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadful among the Heathen I deny not but it may please the only wise God to set-off his illustaious and glorious truth with a black Foile as Jewels and Pretious stones are best set in a dark ground And truly the good news of a voice and power from Heaven routing our spiritual enemies though worthy a Quire of Angels Luke 2.13 14. yet it s welcome although they who brought it were scabby and nasty Lepers 2 Kings 7.6 11. Accordingly Moses Gods Ambassadour unto Pharaoh was a man slow of speech and of a slow tongue Exod. 4.10 So of S. Paul who was an Ambassadour for Christ his enemies said that his bodily presence was weak and his speech contemptible 2 Cor. 10.10 And his friends say of him that he was a short man and somewhat crooked Niceph. lib. 2.37 According to what Chrysostome calls him a man three cubits high And experience hath proved in these last dayes that the dumb Asse with mans voice hath forbidden the madness of the Prophets 2 Pet. 2.16 Yea God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty and base things of the world and things which are despised hath God chosen and things which are not to bring to nought things that are that no flesh should glory in his presence 1 Cor. 1.27 28 29. However all this be true yet neither all this nor any testimony else in Scripture nor any sound reason out of Scripture can warrant that selfish and ungodly designe of Parents though frequently practised in this and our Neighbour-Nations to set apart for the Ministry their impotent crook-backt or otherwise deformed children even because they are such These men no doubt seek their own things not the things of Jesus Christ Phil. 2.21 How much more pious and honest is their purpose and endeavour who intend the very best and principal of their children unto that holy Function For although Forma virûm neglecta feature of body in it self be neglected as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this business not considerable yet may a comely body be a more serviceable instrument and vehicle of towardly noble and vertuous dispositions according to that of the Poet Gratior est pulchro veniens è corpore virtâ—s Vertue is more acceptable when it proceeds out of a graceful man-case Nor can I but approve of that part of a certain local stature of a Colledge which speaks thus Nec caecus nec claudus though the words following be invidious nec Gallus nec Wallus Neither let the Blinde nor the Lame be admitted into this Society But the inward deformities no doubt were here intended and principally prohibited by Moses as hindring the sons of Aaron from executing the Priests office And there are like spiritual blemishes which by like reason disable men from officiating in the Evangelical Priesthood For neither must the Gospel-Priest be blinde And he is spiritually blinde saith S. Gregory who knowes not the light of heavenly contemplation who being inveloped in the darknesse of this present life by not loving the life to come he sees it not according to 2 Thess 2.10 11 12. S. Peter better He who lacks these things saith he which are faith vertue knowledge temperance patience godliness brotherly kindness and charity he who lacketh these things is blinde 2 Pet. 1.5 9. Their office requires of them that they should open mens eyes that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God Acts 26.18 That they cause all men to see the mysteries of God And how can he so do if he himself be blinde How ill put together are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 blinde guides Matth. 23.24 as our Lord calls the Scribes and Pharisees But it s more unreasonable that they be lame guides also And who is lame Who else but he who though he see the way of life yet through infirmity and instability of his affections walks not in it unto such saith the Lord how weak is thine heart Ezech. 16.30 How absurd a thing therefore is it for Gods Priests to be lame who are by profession 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as must be guides and leaders unto others in the way of life Acts 8.31 Now if they themselves halt in that way how can they say as S. Paul that excellent way-guide to his Philippians Be ye followers together of me and mark them who walk so as ye have us for an example Phil. 3.17 Goodly guides I wiss who like the Statue of Mercury point Travellers to the way while they themselves stand still as the Prophet saith of Idols they have feet and walk not and of the same Noses they have and smell not Psal 115.6 7. By the Nose S. Gregory understands Discretion Prudence and Sagacity according to the known use of Nasutus and homo acutae naris Prudence is as laudable a vertue of the soul as the Nose is comely for the body But I shewed before by sufficient authority that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 note defect and excess in the parts of the body which imply that the Priest must have a perfect body and by analogy according to Philo that he have a perfect soul Because Perfectum est cui nihil deest aut superest that is perfect to which nothing is wanting nothing is superfluous And what is the breaking of the foot but the revolt of the heart and affections broken off from the wayes of God whereof the
Lord complains Ezech. 6.9 I am broken with their whorish heart which hath departed from me And we say the like of the hands Manus sunt opera saith S. Hierome and therefore the breaking of the hand is the cessation and leaving off from doing good as many at this day do out of fear lest they should merit by well-doing They have left off to be wise and to do good Psal 36.3 Nor must the Priests be crook-backt pressed down with the weight of worldly cares Curvae in terras animae coelestium inanes Crooked souls weighed down to the earth void of heavenly things Gods Priest ought to lay aside every weight that presseth down and the sin that so easily befets him and run with patience to the race that is set before him Hebr. 12.1 2. And how can he run with such an heavy load upon his soul Nor ought the Priest to be a Dwarff to stint his spirituall growth and be of stature like a childe of a span long Lam. 2.20 Whereas we are all called to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ Ephes 4.13 But what is the blemish in the eye Surely the word Blemish is too large and general whereby to express 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confusion or suffusion as when the white of the eye or a white spot albugo hath mingled it self with the black of the eye This spiritually comes to passe when that wisdom and holiness wherewith we see God Hebr. 13. when that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pupilla oculi that image of the man is obscured who came for judgement into this world that they who see not might see and they who see might be made blinde Bartimaeus therefore or according to Hierom. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in the Syriac is filius caecus or caeci a blinde son or the son of the blinde he acknowledgeth his blindness and prayes the Son of David that he may receive his sight He does so and follows Jesus in the way Mark 10.46.52 And so shall every one who is spiritually blinde and acknowledgeth it and prayes to the Lord to open his eyes that he sleep not in death Psal 13.3 And so he must follow Jesus in the way as Bartimaeus did But some love darkness more then light John 3.19 And therefore our Lord though he saw him blinde yet inquires whether he had a will to see For some are blind think they see desire no other sight Thus when the man prides himself in the opinion of his own spiritual sight his wisdom and righteousness he is indeed spiritually blinde though he knowes it not and therefore desires no better sight What Say the Pharisees are we blinde also What they who know the whole word of God so exactly that they can tell how often every letter in it is used throughout the whole Old Testament What are they blinde who are the Masters of Israel John 3. Nay come we down to our own times for there are Scribes and Pharisees among us and they learned ones also men extream well seen in Tongues and Arts History of the Church Councils Fathers Schoolmen And others there are who neglect all these and adhere to the letter only of the Scripture And what are all these blinde also It is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the black of the eye wherewith we see And Gods great benefit and wonderful work it is in Nature as well as in grace that he makes the sight and light to shine out of the blackness and darkness Now if the film grow over this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this hidden new man of the pure heart 1 Pet. 3.4 whereby we see God Matth. 5.8 If pride of knowledge if an high minde if ambition if covetousness which is Aviditas that which hinders the sight if unholiness if hatred and malice cover this sight in a word if they have not put off the old man and learned Christ Ephes 4.20 be they otherwise as learned as they may they are certainly blinde they know not God nor the things of God For that darkness hath blinded their eyes 1 John 2.11 This blemish is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and rendred Albugo it hath the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to confound because the albugo the white spot or the white of the eye is confounded and mixt with the black And according to the black the man sees and discerns somewhat of the divine light which light is ecclipsed by the interposition and mixture of the white even the opinion of his own wisdom and holiness which seems fair and beautiful unto him and herein he prides himself Hence proceeds the confusion in the mans darkned heart and out of the abundance of it his mouth speaks Hence we learn what is the true Babel according to what we read Gen. 11.9 It was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confounded the lip tongue or speech of the whole Earth And the speech of the whole earth is confounded by mixture of various judgements Every divided party hath its several tenents and they are to them the Right judgement the Orthodox faith And every other divided party is to this corrupt hetrodox erroneous and heretical And what may be said of any one may be said of every one In these several partial and divided judgements every Sect with greatest industry and zeal endeavours to build up it self and unite themselves in some confession of faith or other which is their City they build Gen. 11.4 and with as great emulation and animosity it opposeth all others under the name of the world And what one party judgeth of another the same another party also judgeth of it So that although every party monopolize and appropriate the Church unto it self yet by their mutual and interchangeable judgements one of other they are all of the world In this confusion every divided judgement plies and courts the Civil Magistrate and mainly endeavours to get him on their side to make him if possibly their Executioner And this is their Tower Gen. 11.4 whereby they would suppress and oppress and bring under all who are of another minde and will not build with them Meantime mark wherein this great difference consists Not who should be the most obedient unto God the most holy sober temperate just patient c. Tush these are poor things men think whereabout they should contend the Heathen Philosophers could talk of these The Lacedemonians enured their children to an emulation touching matters of this kinde when their Fathers would ask them who of all the City had the reputation of the most sober man who was said to be the wisest who the most just most valiant c. Alas what are these to a form of godliness which consists in some certain ceremonies either invented by every divided party or corruptly gathered out of the word of God and this they fence with a several and divided discipline unto which every party
would have all others lout and do homage And for these we quarrel and contend vex and torture our selves and others as if that curse on Zedekiah and Ahab were upon us which ye read Jer. 29.22 God make thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab whom the King of Babylon roasted in the fire And these are the Christs which the divided Babel worships These are our Helena's these our Diana's Here is Christ saith one nay saith another he is here so a third a fourth indeed who knowes how many A Nut was crackt and one shell flies this way another that way a third another way and the like may be said of many And one followes this shell and saith O here is Christ and he heads and leads a company after him Another shell flies that way and another followes that and leads a company after him and so a third a fourth a fifth c. Stultorum infinitus est numerus Eccles 1.13 Meantime while men run to and fro like the Egyptians to seek their Apis they cry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we have found him we have found him they think they have found a god and he proves no other no better then a Calf with a white face They hunt and search here and there for shels and meanwhile the kernel lies in the midst neglected by all despised by all the unity of heart love meekness lowliness of minde patience long-suffering c. that 's the kernell That lies i th' street troden under foot and no man thinks it worth the taking up Let no man stand at a gaze and look at this or that Church or Congregation and call that Babel Turn thine eyes inwardly into thine own self O man and see whether the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same Babel the same Beam be not in thine own eye The pride of knowledge without the life of it which is obedience whereby thou wouldest get thy self a name to be a man of great understanding and holiness this swels thee and makes thee imagine that thou hast a spiritual fulness and great riches of knowledge and thou reflectst upon thy self and knowest that thou hast knowledge 1 Cor. 8.1 Thou hast gotten thee an opinion and art big with it and travellest like a fool with a word and believest that it is Christ formed in thee Gal. 4.19 Whereas indeed it is but a tympany a tumour a swelling of spiritual pride in thee Whence thou imaginest thy self above all other men and that they are but fools or beasts in comparison of thee All this proceeds from that man of sin who sets him self up in thine heart as if he were God whereas indeed he is the Devil himself with his mystery of iniquity and he works iniquity in thee And he hath his false Prophet in thee which teacheth lies in hypocrisie And unto all this thou hast thy beast that yields obedience unto the iniquity And this is thy Babel thy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thine eye-sore thy false light which renders thee unfit maugre all thy knowing knowledge to be a Priest unto the Lord. 'T is true this high minde is plausible and with some so taking that its thought to be the great power of God Acts 8.10 However it makes a fair shew in the flesh But the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Purulenta Scabies the moyst the mattery Scab is when the corrupt and putriâ—ied blood so abounds that it breaks out and deforms the flesh And what 's that but the open and known sin the manifest works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 which proceed out of the abundance of the corrupt heart Matth. 15.19 20. and defile the man Of these the Prophet speaks in a corrupt age like ours There is no truth nor mercy nor knowledge of God in the land By swearing and lying and killing and stealing and committing adultery they break out and bloud toucheth blood And this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 purulenta Scabies the putrified matter of the impostumated soul As for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it signifies the dry scab or itch S. Gregory applies this to covetousness which as the itch seizeth on the body so this on the soul which spreads it self without pain Avaritia capti animum dum quasi delectat exulcerat c. Covetousness while it delights the minde of him who is taken with it it eats and wastes it and that without sense of pain Dum spes refulserit lucri the grief is taken away by the tickling and flattering hope of gain Meantime as this mangyness deforms the body so doth covetousness stain the beauty of the soul Whence not without just cause it s called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turpe lucrum sordid and filthy lucre This itch also may proceed from a Pharisaical humour as when men itch after praise as our Lord saith of the Pharisees that they did all their works to be seen of men Matth. 23.5 and did affricare scabiem they infected others with the same itch so that they loved the praise of men more then the praise of God John 12.23 This also may be referred to the desire of propagating and spreading their opinions which is so impetuous and itching that they compass Sea and Land to make one Proselyte saith our Lord Matth. 23.15 And the like zealous itch have the Pharisees of our time whose main endeavour it is rather to poyson others with their contagious tenents then to save them and win them to the life of God And therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath its original from the Chaldee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 discere to learn whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doctus learned and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doctrina learning Which imports an impatient and itching desire that many have to be teaching others when yet that which Tully bewayling the decay of Orators in Rome saith Quà m in paucis spes quantò in paucioribus facultas quà m in multis est audacia the same or the like we may say of those who intrude or would intrude into the Evangelicall Priesthood How few are there whereof there is hope how much fewer have any faculty in how many is there audaciousness and boldness to execute the Priests office And as these have a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an itch in their tongue so the people have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an itch in their ears as the Apostle saith of them 2 Tim. 4.3 and so mulus mulum scabit they rub one another And the people love to have it it so Jer. 5.31 But here I may take up a complaint and cry out with the Orator O tempora O mores Into what times into what manners of men are we fallen When every blinde Bayard who sees only with other mens eyes and is learned only with other mens learning will yet be a Seer a Prophet and a Priest unto the people When such as halt between God and Satan Christ and Belial will yet undertake to be leaders of the people and with their broken feet
sickness excuse us from this warfare as it doth from the outward The Egyptian was left behinde because he was sick 1 Sam. 30.13 But too many who in time of health and strength and welfare being called to the spiritual warfare would not hear Jer. 22.21 the same being pressed by sickness and old age they then begin to learn the use of their spiritual arms to repent deny themselves mortifie their lusts their youthful lusts 2 Tim. 2.22 as of surfeting and drukenness which follow them to their old age the iniquity of their heels Psal 49.5 which dogs them to their graves and now they would part with it when they can enjoy it no longer T is true better late then never But I much fear it will be then too late For the Captain of our salvation calls us to this duty strive to enter in at the strait gate For many I say unto you shall seek to enter and shall not be able Luke 13.24 6. Howbeit the Lord would not that any of his souldiers should dispair or be discouraged and therefore he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 omnem egredientem every one who is coming forth of Egypt every one who hath a good will and endeavoureth to come out of the Spiritual Egypt the Lord accepts of such an one according to the time sincerity and faithfulnesse of his endeavours He would not that a good thought or will should be lost but accepts it for the deed when God himself is the cause why the deed cannot be done Completa voluntas pro facto aestimatur a complete will accompanied with our utmost diligence is esteemed for the deed it self 7. Provided alwayes that he who so cometh forth of Egypt adjoyn himself to the Army in Israel that is to the Church of Christ which is Acies ordinata an Army or Armies with Banners Cant. 6.4 He must not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he must not fight alone but adjoyn himself to the Army as Paul and Barnabas assembled themselves with the Church Acts 11.26 that so he may receive and contribute his strength as the Poet speaks of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Testudo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the souldiers by joynt Targets and Shields mutually defended one the other And thus it is or ought to be in the Church of Christ to which he who comes out of Egypt ought to unite himself 2. Moses and Aaron were commanded by the Lord to visit number and muster all the males from twenty years old and above c. And who so fit as they Moses the King in Jeshurun Deut. 33.5 and Aaron the High Priest Moses the King by his authority and as his name signifies drawing forth the souldiery Aaron the Priest interpreted Mons Scientiae the Mountain of Knowledge the teaching Priest It was his duty to instruct and incourage the souldiers Deut. 20.5 And it is the Evangelical Priests office to do the like in the spiritual warfare Ephes 6.10 18. The Law commanding the Priest making intercession for the transgressours of the Law These had their assistants Numb 1.4 principal men of every Tribe a man of these or most of these names Ainsworth hath given notations which with some additions and alterations we may fit unto the present purpose Such was 1. Elizur My God is the Rock and the Rock is Christ 1 Cor. 10.4 His father is Shedeur the light of the Almighty The light of wisdom and counsel and the Rock of strength two main requisites for the holy war 2 Kings 18.20 2. Shelumiel God is my recompence the souldiers wages their exceeding great reward Abrahams pay after his war Gen. 15.1 Shelumiel was the son of Zurishaddai the Almighty or All sufficient God is my Rock The Psalmist puts both together God is the Rock or strength of my heart and my Portion for ever Psal 73.26 3. Naashon Experiment an experienced Souldier the son of Amminadab my noble or willing people Of such Deborah and Barak sung Judges 5.9 My heart is toward the Governours of Israel who offered themselves willingly among the people all volunteers which was not of themselves but of God So 4. Nathaneel the gift of God the son of Zuar The little one the humble one the watchman of the City as the name signifies 5. Eliah My God is the father the strong God the son of Helon mighty and strong 6. Ammihud the glory of my people A figure of him who is the true glory of his people Israel Luke 2.32 the son of Elishama My God hath heard or the hearing and obeying of God And whosoever obey him he plentifully rewards them that 's 7. Gamaliel God is my reward and he is the rewarder of every one who diligently seeks him Hebr. 11.6 He is the son of Pedazur the Rock who is the Redeemer even Christ 8. Abidan My father is the Judge even God the Father who is Judge of all the Judge of our just cause for which we fight his battels The son of Gideoni who treads down breaks and cuts off the iniquity according to the Hebrew and Syriac etymologie 9. Achiezer the helper of his brother According to Joabs speech to his brother Abishai If the Syrians be too strong for me then thou shalt help me but if the sons of Ammon be too strong for thee then I will help thee 1 Chron. 19.12 So we ought to help one another against pride and deceit that 's Aram the Syrian and the secret sin that 's Ammon He was the son of Ammishaddai the people of the Almighty Such must they be who fight against such spiritual enemies 10. Pagiel who meeteth God and God meeteth him as Melchisedec met Abraham returning after the slaughter of the Kings Hebr. 7.1 Yea God meeteth him who rejoyceth and worketh righteousness Esay 64.5 Or who maketh intercession with God for the people as the word also signifieth and is spoken of Christ and prophesied of him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great Mediator shall make intercession for sinners Esay 53.12 He was the son of Ochran who troubles the enemies of Israel 11. Eliasaph God shall increase or adde viz. courage strength knowledge He was the son of Deguel the knowledge of God S. Paul puts both together Increasing in the knowledge of God Col. 1.10 who Numb 2.14 is called according to the frequent change of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reguel the friend of God 12. Ahira a friendly brother or brotherly friend the son of Enan their eyes as a Scout or Scout-master of the Army According to what Moses saith to Hobab Numb 10.29 whom he intreats to accompany the Armies of Israel in their Expedition Leave us not I pray thee forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the Wilderness And thou mayest be to us instead of eyes Indeed Hobab is so necessary unto Israel that they can do nothing without him Hobab signifies Dilectus Beloved or Love and Charity whereby and wherein Israel doth all things according
to 1 Cor. 16.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let all your things be done in charity What ever the true house of Jacob doth that Hobab the love of God and man must be the doer of it otherwise they are not Israel indeed And therefore the Prophet Micha speaks of a false Israelites who devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practice it because it is in the power of their hand And they covet fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away So they oppress or defraud a man and his house even a man and his heritage Whereupon the Lord threatens an heavie judgement against Israel falsely so called Micha 2.1.6 and then adds an Epiphonema O thou that art named the house of Jacob is the Spirit of the Lord shortned Are these his doings Is the Lords hand shortned that he cannot save you from doing these things Esay 59.1 Are these his doings whose spirit ye pretend Are these things done in charity And these are the Assistants of Moses and Aaron in the numbering visiting and mustering the Armies of Israel Whence it s strongly intimated what manner of people the souldiers of Jesus Christ ought to be even such as Moses and Aaron and their Assistants were or such as their well-boding names imply and hold them forth to have been For since similitude and likeness is one main ground of love how could these choose or approve of such for the Lords Souldiers who were not in some good measure like vnto themselves Yea what wise and devout Souldier will not endeavour by such ensignes of true valour to render himself approveable It is part of the fatherly advise which S. Paul now a Veteran and an old Souldier gives to his son Timothy endure thou hardness as a good Souldier of Jesus Christ No man that warreth intangleth himself in the affairs of this life that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a souldier 2 Tim. 2.3 4. The business of Moses Aaron and their assistants was numbering mustering the Israelites The people of Israel were thrice mustered 1. In the first year after their eating the Paskal Lamb their coming out of Egypt when they were to pay every one half a Shekel for the Ransom of his soul Exod. 30.11 12. which figured our Redemption by Christ For we are not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from our vain conversation received by tradition from our Fathers but by the pretious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot And every one is to pay his half shekel whereby some understand Faith which yet is of no value without holiness of life and the Redemption is from the vain conversation And therefore the Apostle speaking of our Redemption through Christ exhorts us to be holy as God is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy ver 16. This holiness is in part at the first when men are newly come out of Egypt as an half shekel being the holiness of obedient children ver 14. and not purified according to the purification of the Sanctuary 2 Chron. 29.18 19 20. Howbeit having kept the Passover by faith and by faith and hope passed thorow the red Sea Hebr. 11.28 29. they continue sincere in the good will figured by the unleavened bread 1 Cor. 5.8 until a greater power come that they may cleanse themselves from all filthinesse of flesh and spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 That filthiness of flesh and that of the spirit are the two sorts of enemies against which the Israel of God is to be numbred mustered set in rank and file And the mustering in this Chapter is against the former enemies 1 Pet. 2.11 And that which we read Chap. 26. is against the later Of both the Apostle speaks Ephes 6.12 When these enemies are subdued we take possession of the eternal inheritance And therefore being mustered the third time unto these saith the Lord shall the land be divided for an inheritance Numb 26.53 According to which in that excellent hymn called Te Deum laudamus prayer is made for the Church in these words Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in glory everlasting Wherein some have thought numerari to be numbred should be read munerari to be rewarded But according to the sense given both will amount unto the same things O ye true Israelites ye who are of the Church Militant ye Males of masculine valour and prowess ye yong men who overcome the wicked one 1 John 2.13 14. Ye are the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Choise yong men chosen men of Gods Israel such as are so often mentioned in the Old and New Testament strong and able to wage the spiritual warfare fight the good fight of faith Adde unto or in your faith vertue 2 Pet. 1.5 O ye Veterans ye old souldiers of Jesus Christ who have known him from the beginning There is no limitation no stint of time for continuance in your service from twenty years old and upward or above how much above is not defined Your old age is no diminution to your strength and courage Remember what Caleb saith to Jehoshuah Chap. 14.10 11. I am this day fourscore and five years old As yet I am as strong this day as I was in the day that Moses sent me as my strength was then even so is my strength now for war to go out and to come in Caleb hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Canis as being one of the Lords Dogs Psal 68.23 figuring out good will to his Lord and his righteousness as ye may read in that good old book under a new title the Treasure of the soul to the shame of those who jeer that excellent book of Tobit because mention is there made of his Dog These men know not the mysteries of God by which character the ungodly are described Wisd 2.22 Such Calebs are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Secundum Cor according to the heart of God These wait upon the Lord and renew their strength Esay 40.31 as trees of righteousness Esay 61.3 for as the dayes of a tree are the dayes of Gods people Esay 65.22 which bring forth more fruit in their age Let us do so brave souldiers Let us fight the good fight of faith let us be faithful unto the death of all and every sin and the Lord of hosts will give us the Crown of life as he hath given it unto that old souldier S. Paul I have fought a good fight saith he I have finished my course I have kept the faith henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but to them also who love his appearing 2 Tim. 4.7 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O ye brave and valiant souldiers quit
your selves like men A far off about the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall they pitch Numb 2. Ver. 2. In the former Chapter Moses relates the numbring visiting and mustering of the Israelites in order to their encamping about the Tabernacle and their march toward the land of Canaan In this Chapter he declarâ—â— their posture and order of encamping round about the Tabernacle Before we speak particularly to these words let us set the translation right wherein two words may be better expressed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The former is here turn'd the Congregation the later A far off As to the former What they turn the Tabernacle of the Congregation it were more properly rendred the Tabernacle or Tent of meeting or of Testimony For howsoever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie a festival time when the people were congregated and gathered together as at the three solemn feasts in the year 1. The Passeover to which answereth the Christians Feastival called Easter 2. The Feast of weeks to which agrees our Feast of Pentecost or Whitsuntide and 3. The Feast of Tabernacles which answereth to the Feast of Christmas when is commemorated the Nativity of Christ who took flesh and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took up his Tabernacle in us beside other solemn Feasts celebrated yearly by the Jews yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath not the name from thence but from Gods convening and meeting with Moses or Aaron or such as came to enquire of the Lord there It s the Etymologie which God himself gives of it Exod. 25.21 22. Thou shalt put the covering Mercy-Seat upon the Ark and in the Ark thou shalt put the Testimony which I shall give unto thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and I will meet with thee there And more plainly Chap. 30.36 Before the Testimony 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Tabernacle of meeting Exod. 33. Ver. 7. where I will meet thee And Moses confirmes this Exod. 33.7 And Moses took a Tabernacle or Tent not the Tabernacle as our Translators render it as if it were that which God commanded to be made but either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his own Tent as the LXX turn it or some other in imitation of Gods Tabernacle of the making whereof ye read not before Exod. 36. and he called it the Tabernacle of meeting and it came to passe that every one who sought the Lord went out to the Tabernacle of meeting which was without the Camp It may also be called the Tabernacle or Tent of Testimony or Witness Which hath warrant also from the aforesaid place Exod. 25.21 in the Ark thou shalt put 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Testimony that I will give thee And where Moses cals it the Tabernacle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of meeting Exod. 33.7 there the LXX render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tabernacle of witness So S. Stephen also cites the words Acts 7.44 Where the roots 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are changed in their significations And for further proof of this Moses also calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tabernacle or Tent of Testimony or Witness Numb 9.15 Because the principal thing contained in the Tabernacle was the Law or Testimony of Gods will Thither also Moses resorted to enquire the minde of God and there God met him and revealed his will unto him Whence the Targ. turns the Tabernacle of meeting Exod. 33.7 The Tabernacle of the house of doctrine And where the Lord saith I will meet with thee the Targ. hath there I will direct my word unto thee And from hence the Lord delivered his Oracles whence that part of the Tabernacle was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Oracle 1 Kings 6.16 Hither the Tribes went up the Tribes of the Lord to the Testimony of Israel Psal 122.4 So that our Translators do much wrong to the sons of Israel to set them at so great a distance from their God when they render the Text A far off about the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall they pitch This Translation they took upon trust from that of Geneva and the other called the Bishops Bible I both which have the words as ours here render them whereas that of Tyndal expresseth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the other side which yet is obscure because no mention is made as yet of different sides of the Tabernacle There is no doubt but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word signifies è regione straight over against or ex adverso over against And so Vatablus Munster Ar. Montanus the Tigurin Bible here turn the word and Castellio obversa toward or against The LXX render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which exactly answers to the foresaid Latin translations But it seems there hath been some doubt touching this word how it should be rendred whether far off or over against And therefore some to avoid the inconvenience which might follow upon either of them have left them both out and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altogether without translation so Hierom and the Doway Bible and Coverdale On the contrary some have put in both versions for failing Ex adverso procul over against far off so Tremellius and Piscator And our Translators put one in the Text the other in the Margent which had not been amisse had they not mis-placed them That which occasioned the difference is 1. the Psalmists explaining 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a loof or far off Psal 38.11 My lovers and my friends stand aloof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from my sore and my Kinsmen stand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 far off 2. A distance from the Tabernacle supposed to be 2000 Cubits because such a space was between the Ark and the people Jos 3.4 But neither of these proves that the people should pitch their Tents far off from the Tabernacle 1. Not the former For that cannot be said to be far off which is within our kenning as the Lord saith to Moses Thou shalt see the Land before thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 è regione over against thee Deut. 32.52 But because that representation seems to be made unto Moses by spiritual vision as that to Exekiel Chap. 40.2 that to our Lord Luke 4.5 and that also to S. John Revel 21.10 In all which examples the distance is great the same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used where the distance is only about a Bow-shoot and so expressed Gen. 21.16 2. Nor doth that space of 2000 Cubits Jos 3.4 injoyned the people in their march prove the same distance from the Tabernacle in their encamping For if the distance had been the same with that in their ordinary marching they had not now needed a new precept as this seems to have been But although these words of distance far off or neer may be comparatively understood surely it is more harmonical unto other Scriptures to affirm that Gods people are neer unto him then
the Lord such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 build a wall about themselves Prov. 28.4 as the LXX turn it The Lord promises that he will be a little Sanctuary to his people Ezech. 11.16 Yea as we are round about the Lord the Lord is round about us we have a strong City salvation will the Lord appoint Murale antemurale Wals and Bulwarks Esay 26.1 As the hils stand about Jerusalem so the Lord is round about his people Psal 125.2 But God is our Captain and Leader Hebr. 2.10 True but also the Lord is the rereward Esay 52.12 The God of Israel will be our rereward The Lord is in the midst of his people his Saints are round about him yet not only so but he is round about Israel also Zacb. 2.4 There we have this objection answered if Jerusalem be inhabited as Towns without walls by reason of the multitude of men and cattle therein then shall we lie exposed to the malice of the enemy Nay it followes I saith the Lord will be unto her as a wall of fire round about and will be the glory in the midst of her These are the names of the sons of Aaron the Priests which were anointed Numb 3. Ver. 3. whom he consecrated to minister in the Priests office Moses having numbered visited and mustered the other Tribes Chap. 1. of this book and Chap. 2. disposed them according to Gods command about the Tabernacle of meeting In this third Chapter he recites the names of the Priests of Aarons house and commemorates their unction and consecration unto the Priests office And the Lord having given the other Levites to the Priests for the service of the Tabernacle the Lord commands Moses to number visit and muster the Levites according to their families the Gershonites the Kohathites and the Merarites Of this verse I have chosen only the later part to treat of at this time Whom he consecrated to minister in the Priests office In which words we have 1. The consecration of the Priests he consecrated them 2. The end of their consecration to minister in the Priests office Accordingly there are in the words these two divine truths 1. He consecrated them 2. He consecrated them to minister in the Priests office 1. He consecrated them Who consecrated them we shall shew anon But first let us inquire into the Priests consecration What is here turn'd whom he consecrated is word for word in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose hand he filled So Arias Montanus Quorum manum implevit whose hand he filled So the Spanish Bible Martin Luthers translation and Piscators and three Low Dutch and Coverdale Ainsworth and another old English translations all which render the words whose hand he filled The LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom they consecrated their hands Harsh Hierom Quorum repletae consecratae manus whose hands were filled and that is consecrated And this last the most of the other Latin English translations follow By filling the hand some here understand Oleo consecrare to consecrate with oyl But in regard of oyl it were more proper to fill the Head on which the oyl was poured then the hand since only the Thumb of the Priest and that of the right hand only was anointed and that with blood not with oyl as appeares Exod. 29.20 Others have conceived that by filling of the hand is to be understood the Priests taking somewhat in their hands to offer and this they prove by Jeroboams consecration of Priests 1 Kings 13.33 and 2 Chron. 13.9 Whosoever cometh to fill his hand with a Bullock and seven Rams he shall be a Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the no-gods But this is a very weak proof to say no worse of it especially since the Scripture saith expresly This thing became sin to the house of Jeroboam even to the cutting it off and to destroy it from off the face of the earth 1 Kings 13.33 34. That therefore we may know what 's here meant by filling of the Priests hand let us inquire 1. With what the Priests band was filled And 2. who filled it The hand of the Priest was filled with the Oblations and Sacrifices to be offered up unto God What those Oblations and Sacrifices were we shall best learn out of the first institution and consecration of the Priests which ye read of Exod. 29.9 Where after the clothing of them follows this command of the Lord to Moses Thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons the words are the same with those in this Text Thou shalt fill the hand of Aaron and his sons With what That we read at large together with the rite of consecration ver 22 23 24 25. Thou shalt take of the Ram the fat and the rump and the fat that covereth the inwards c. And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron and in the hands of his sons c. 2. But who here filled the hand of the Priests Here is no mention in the text some say Aaron And Vatablus supplies his name in the margent But Moses is said to have consecrated Aaron and his sons and the Spanish Bible puts in the marg Moses according to Exod. 29.9 Levit. 8.33 Ecclus 45.18 And therefore if either of their names be to be supplied surely 't is rather the name of Moses then that of Aaron But whether it were Moses or Aaron it was no doubt at Gods command and therefore Piscator in his High Dutch hath Deren hand der Herr gefullet hatte whose hand the Lord hath filled The reason of this appears 1. From the consideration of the Priests office For since every high Priest is ordained to offer gifts and Sacrifices Hebr. 8.3 these must have something to offer 2. No man might assume this power unto himself Hebr. 5.4 but he who is called of God whose hand the Lord filleth Mysticè What is meant by the hand Manus est animae virtus quâ tenere aliquid constringere quis potest velut si dicamus actus ejus fortitudo The hand is the vertue and power of the soul whereby we may apprehend something c. It is the strength and actions proceeding from inward power and strength Thus to have something given into our hand that is into our power Thus Abraham saith to Sarah Thy Maid is in thy hand Gen. 16.6 that is in thy power For so it followes Do to her what is good in thine eyes Num. 21.2 If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand that is into my power as it followes then I will utterly destroy their Cities Now what is that which is given into the Priests hand what is that wherewith the Priests hand is filled in the place before named we read what 1. The fat That 's held either the best as Genesis 4.4 Abel brought of the fat or the worst as Psalm 119.70 Their heart is fat as grease 2. The rump or tail of the Ram either the best or the
down 1. Positively They may approach unto the most holy things every one to receive and bear his burden 2. Negatively They shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they dye In the words are contained these divine sentences 1. The Cohathites may approach to the most holy things 2. Aaron and his sons shall appoint every one to his service and to his burden 3. The Cohathites shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they dye 1. The Cohathites may approach unto the most holy things What is here rendred the most holy things is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sanctitas Sanctitatum the Holiness of Holinesses which although it be an expression proper to the Hebrew tongue whereby the Superlative degree is to be understood yet is there more then a Grammatical consideration meant in these words as I shall shew when we have enquired and found what these most holy things are By the most holy things its plain from the former part of the Chapter we are to understand the Ark the Shew-bread the Candlestick the golden Altar and brazen Altar with the instruments and utensels belonging unto all these Which are not to be considered only in themselves but as they refer us to things far better then themselves whereof they were only types and examples and therefore Moses had a charge to make all things according to the patern shewed him in the Mount Exod. 25.40 which he exactly performed Chap. 39.42 43. The Apostle took notice of this Hebr. 8.5 and 9.23 He cals them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 paterns of things in the heavens And those things are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heavenly things These heavenly things signified by these paterns particularly to relate and explain would spend too much time and the Spirit of God contents it self with the general name of beavenly things The Ark by the Philistines is called 1. God himself 1 Sam. 4.6 7. 2. By the Wife of Phinees its called Glory that is the Son of God the brightness of Gods glory Hebr. 1.3 The glory of his people Israel Luke 2.32 By the Psalmist it s called the strength of God Psal 78.61 In the Preface of that Psalm he saith he will open his mouth in a Parable and utter dark sayings So that what he delivers in that Psalm are not only Stories but Mysteries The golden Altar signifies the Spirit of grace and supplications Zach. 12.10 teaching us and helping us to offer incense that is to pray unto the Father Psal 141.2 Rom. 8.26 The Shew-bread or the bread of faces so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies which the LXX call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports unto us the presence of God with his people and his people with him The Candlestick holding forth the Word and light of life which is performed by the Church Phil. 2.16 which is therefore called a Candlestick as particular Churches are called Revel 1.20 The brazen Altar signified the spirit of patience whereby we mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Christ himself is expresly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The holiness of holinesses Dan. 9.24 Both because he is most holy in himself formaliter and because effectivè he makes others holy 1. In himself the Demoniac spake truly of him when he called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that holy One of God For so Luke 1.35 the Angel had said unto the blessed Virgin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God For the Lord Christ was known by this Title of honour Gods holy One Psal 16.10 Acts 2.27 Thou wilt not suffer thine holy One or merciful One to see corruption Thus Deut. 33.8 Esay 49.7 Hos 11.9 Acts 3.14 1 John 2.20 beside many other places 2. Effectivè effectively also he is The holy One as he who sanctifies and justifies the people of God so Hebr. 2.11 He is called Gods holy one Psal 16.10 And accordingly the word is rendred by S. Peter Acts 2.27 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sanctum tuum Psal 16. Ver. 10. Acts 2. Ver. 27. thine holy or merciful one in the singular number yet is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plural thine holy or merciful ones which secretly intimateth unto us what S. Paul saith to the believing and obedient souls Rom. 8.11 that if the spirit of him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he who raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you and many other places import the same conformity unto our Lords death and resurrection as 1 Cor. 6.14 2 Cor. 4.14 Ephes 2.6 Col. 2.12 We have heard what these holy things are Come we now to inquire who are they who may approach unto the most holy things Who but the Kohathites the sons of Kohath Kohath or Kehath hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and signifies Obtusio obstupefactio stupidity and dulness according to Eccles 10.10 If the Iron be blunt and he do not whet the edge then must he put to more strength Metaphorically it imports that stupidity and dâ—lness that 's opposite unto acuteness and sharpness of wit Such dulness was supposed in the Kohathites because though they might approach unto the holiness of holinesses yet they might not touch them nakedly and without interposition of divers coverings Ver. 15. as I shall shew anon Whence note that 1. The God of glory his strength and power his Christ his Spirit his divine presence his light of life his spirit of patience these all these and infinitely more are here called the holiness of holinesses as being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I may so speak the essential holiness the Primum exemplare the subsistence the Idea of all what ever can be called holy 2. These holy things make all other things holy which they touch Thus the Altar sanctifieth the gift Matth. 23.19 The flesh of the sin-offering sanctisiâ—th him who toucheth it Levit. 6.27 And the true holiness imparts the likeness of it self unto whosoever worthily receives it He who receives the chastening of the Father receives also the holiness of the Father Hebr. 12.10 And so many as receive the Son the holy one of God receive also power to be sons of God John 1.12 And he who receives the spirit of holiness receives holiness also 3. That which is made holy is not such by imagination estimation imputation account or opinion only but by real and true participation of holiness The essential holiness imparts and communicates of its holiness unto it and makes it holy According to which he who is wise is so by wisdom imparted to him which is really and truly in him he who is righteous is such by righteousness which is truly and really communicated unto him and indeed in him And the like reason there is of all and every grace communicated unto us by the God
fire to sit down and wait upon the heavens for light The Prophet Esay prescribes the same course for avoyding the like fools fire of contention kindled by ignorant and undiscreet zelots Chap. 50.10 11. Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God Behold all ye who kindle a fire who compass your selves about with sparks walk in the light of your fire and in the sparks that ye have kindled This shall ye have of my hand ye shall lie down in sorrow 2. The Scripture is not so plain perspicuous and easie as some conceive it to be No no For though I dare not say with S. Hierom that Nullus apex vatat mysterio thre is not a tittle without a mystery yet well may I complain with that Father That though the meanest and easiest Trade requires long time perhaps seven years to learn the mysteries contained in it and when they are known perhaps some of them are little better then mysteries of iniquity yet some notwithstanding entertain so poor a conceit of the most mystical art of life that it may be gain'd extempore The daily experience of this makes me often renew this complaint That men who can thrive at no Trade Repentè sic Theologi prodire suddenly turn absolute Divines Postquam omnis res Janum Ad medium fracta est aliena negotia curant Excussi propriis Broken men make themselves whole again by the cure of other mens souls who have had but little care of their own souls or bodies or estates 3. Yea hence it followes that it is no dishonour as some think it to be to discover a mystical spiritual and all egorical sense of the holy Scriptures both of the Law and of the Gospel Nay rather Magna gloria est sequi Dominum It s a great glory to follow the Lord who by Moses and the Prophets in this Scheme speaks unto us And our Lord Jesus Mark 4.34 spake not without a parable unto the multitude And his Apostles writings are full of them and discoveries of them And who is there of all the Fathers who hath not used them And shall it be a discredit unto the children to imitate their fathers Will not the dishonour rather fall on them who adhere only to the Letter yet hold themselves to be stewards of the mysteries of God 1 Cor. 4.1 when yet they declare only the letter and history of the Scripture which every one already knowes to whom they speak To such as these our Lord spake Luke 24. v. 26 27. when he said O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken Ought not Christ to have suffered these things and so Vulg. Latin Munster and Castellio to enter into his glory And beginning at Moses and all the Prophets he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself Had these things been meerly literal and historical what need had there been of exposition But because they were mystical and they understood them not therefore he cals them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as understood not spiritual things as the Apostle useth that word in that sense Gal. 3.1 As I may hereafter shew if the Lord will 2. The Kohathites must not go in to see when the holiness or holy things are covered There is reason enough for this if we alleage the Lords prohibition he hath for bidden them to go in to see But there is reason also for the Lords prohibition in regard 1. of the secrets covered as hath been shewen and 2. in regard of the persons 1. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself who reveals and conceals his secrets and 2. in regard of the Kohathites themselves who were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unqualified for the sight of divine mysteries and 3. in regard of those who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 persons initiated and fit to see and know them The great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Dispenser of secrets he hides them from the wise and prudent and reveals them unto babes and the reason follows even so Father for so it seemed good unto thee Hoc videlicet ostendens quod injustum esse non potest quod Justo placet shewing thus much that it cannot be unjust that pleaseth the just God saith S. Gregory And his justice will appear from the consideration of the unqualified and qualified persons 1. The Kohathites prefigured men in their natural or animalish condition also such as are under the Law In both which regards they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not fit to see the holy things covered 1. The Kohathites prefigured men in their natural condition who are not capable of the things of Gods Spirit 1 Cor. 2.14 And therefore the Kohathites have their name from stupidity and dulness 2. These Levites represented such as are under the Law and the holy truths of the Gospel were not made known to such but were hid from ages and generations Col. 1.26 These were commanded to keep out and not come in to see To them who are without all things are in parables and not plainly revealed Mat. 4.11 And as it is just with God to exclude those who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and unqualified persons so just it is also with him yea and his gracious act to reveal his secrets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to qualified persons initiated and sitted to receive them For so God gives to the man that is good in his sight wisdom and knowledge Eccles 2.26 But this will some say proves a fatal decree of biding the holy truths of God from some and revealing them to others As our Lord seems to say expresly Matth. 13.11 To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God but to them it is not given Holy Chrysostâ—me will not admit of any such collection His words are these on Matth. 13.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ speaks thus saith that holy Father not as if he meant to bring in any necessity or fatality into the world no nor chance and casualty but that he might shew that evil men are the cause of their own evils and that the knowledge of divine mysteries is the gift of God But this seems hard measure and at least an unkinde exclusion of the Kohathites men in their natural estate and such as are under the Law that they should not be admitted to see the boly things Not so for God is the God of order and in all ages the Law and the legal services and the Ministers of the Law are in order to the Gospel according to the Apostle 1 Pet. 1.12 unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you c. Besides although they know not the secrets and holy things of God yet some things are so plain that they
renders the word but then it followes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I know not well how to make English of unless as he renders the word super peccato suo concerning their sin But Super concerning is here added to the Text and particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports the case following I shall therefore understand and suppose the inward and reflex acknowledgement of sin and render the words as ours do They shall confess their sin What sin is here meant appears out of the former verse As for confession the Schoolmen following S. Austin have distinguished it into confessio Laudis Fraudis Confessio laudis Confession of praise is to the honour of God Confess or praise the Lord for he is good Psal 106.1 Confessio fraudis confession of fraud is to the dishonour and shame of our selves that we have suffered our selves to be beguiled with the deceitfulness of sin Such a confession the Apostle makes Tit. 3.3 we our selves have been sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures This we may call a reflex confession there is also a direct confession which will follow upon this Confessio fraudis a confession that we having been deceived our selvs have also deceived others And this confession supposes the other For no man deceives another but first he is fouly deceived himself Hitherto we have had the first means of expiation and reconciliation viz. Confession Come we now to the second viz. Restitution in the words following And he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof and adde unto it the fifth part thereof and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed Which words I would rather for more exact answer to the Hebrew thus render And he shall restore his trespass in the head-sum thereof and shall adde over and above it the fifth part thereof and shall give to him against whom he hath trespassed For although to recompense and restore seem to be the same yet they indeed are not so For to restore is properly applyed to the same thing filched and stoln as Micha 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 restored in specie the eleven hundred shekels of silver Judges 17.3 But to recompense is more properly understood of the price or value of the thing taken stoln whereas no doubt but the Lord here requires the thing it self to be restored as it evidently appears by comparing the parallel place herewith Levit. 6.4 where the same law is given Levit. 6. ver 4. and restitution of the same thing taken away enjoyned In the words we have these divine directions to him who hath committed some or other of all the sins of men to trespass a trespass against the Lord. 1. He shall restore his trespass in the head sum thereof 2. He shall adde over and above it the fifth part thereof 3. He shall give to him against whom he hath trespassed 1. He shall restore his trespass in the head sum thereof His trespass here is that thing wherein the guilty person wronged his neighbour so called by metonymie Which is to be restored in the head sum The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 incapite ejus as Arias Montanus turns it and the Vulg. Latin and the Chald. Paraph. as also the LXX He must restore his trespass So five of our old English translations have it nor doth this our last amend them herein Restitution in the School is largely taken sometime according to the multiplicity of goods wherein our neighbour is unjustly damnified for there are goods 1. of the soul some naturall endowments and others conferred on us by grace 2. there are goods also proper to the body as strength health integrity of parts beauty 3. Goods of same as a good name 4. There are goods of fortune as they are called as riches and these in the letter are here properly understood And thus Restitution is described by Aquinas actus justitiae commutativae an act of commutative justice whereby the true owner is restored into possession of his own goods In which description one main thing is wanting which is supplied by Gabriel Biel viz. That those goods now restored were violently or fraudulently taken away Violent and fraudulent dealing deceit cheating cousening makes a breach upon proper interest breaks the bond of humane society yea the bond of union with God renders the soul desolate and alone without God and man These Bonds cannot be reunited unless there be restitutio integri until Restitution be made to the full Non remittitur peccatum nisi restituatur ablatum The sin of deceit and violence that Davus which makes all this trouble is not remitted unless what is taken away be restored This is an hard lesson will some say who have otherwise learned Christ These are the very times which our Lord foretold should come that there should be false Christs and false Prophets For some have imagined such a Christ to themselves as hath so done and suffered all things for them that he has left nothing for them to do nothing for Christ to do in them A Christ that hath been just for them so that they need not be just Such a Christ as has been sober chaste continent for them so that they need not be so Such a Christ as has paid their debts for them to God and man Against these I shall lay down these two positions 1. There are distinct dominions rights and proper interests in temporal things How else can there be thefts since theft is the taking away that which is anothers If it be anothers then hath that other no right in it which he may call his He hath dominion over it power to use it spend it alien it sell it Hence it is that the Lord requires in every believer contentation 1 Tim. 6.8 Yea that every one be provident for time to come Prov. 30.25 that he make provision for himself and his house that he be not burdensom to others 2 Cor. 8.12 13. Yea so provident he ought to be that he have wherewith to pay publick charges Matth. 22.21 Yea that he may supply the necessities of the poor Saints according to brotherly love 2 Cor. 8.12 Yea that according to common love he may have to give to him that needeth Ephes 4.28 Now were there no proper interest no meum nor tuum in the world no man could call any thing his own or use it spend it alien it nor have wherewith to be content Nor would there be buying or selling giving or receiving borrowing or lending or any other act which supposeth property 2. This right and proper interest in temporal things is not founded in grace so that a man who hath grace may not take away that which is another mans who hath no grace Our Lord determined this long since when he forbad his own gracious people to intermeddle with the graceless Edomites Moabites and Amerites and that they should by no means invade their possession and his reason is convictive he had
Nor must the Carkase of a Horse or Dog or the like be thrown into a Common rode But what if a dead Mouse be thrown there The answer is De minimis non curat Lex The Law takes no notice of things so small And some out of their Epicurean spirit would perswade us that Non vacat exiguis rebus adesse Jovi that God is not at leisure to heed small matters Under which pretence they plead for their infirmities and those of the largest cize and by that name they understand their gross habitual sins But the wise man tells us that he who neglects small things shall fall by little and little Ecclus 19.1 Surely our God neglects not but forbids and punishes even the smallest sins neglected and unrepented of and not forsaken Therefore vers 3. of this Chapter the Lord forbids the Nazarite not only the drinking of Wine and strong drink but also Vinegar of Wine Numb 6. ver 3. and Vinegar of strong drink neither shall he drink any liquor of Grapes c. Howbeit the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies not the liquor or juice of Grapes For that was before forbidden in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wine For what is Wine but the juice or liquor of Grapes if the Wine be made of Grapes For Wine may be made of many other things as Diodorus Siculus writes of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Barley-wine What then may 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here signifie but water wherein the Grapes have been steeped tinctured and moystened as in some sleight decoction And therefore Arias Montanus renders the word made factionem moystening The Lord here when he would prohibite the Nazarite the use of Wine he forbids all what ever belongs to it And thus some understand the Lord Jesus Mat. 5.33 when he saith swear not at all That he well knowing how frequent swearing and forswearing was among the people and how true it is Qui facilè jurat facilè pejerat He who easily swears easily forswears himself That therefore he might restrain men from that frequent sin of perjury he prohibites what usually leads men thereunto Thus the Lord having given strict charge to Adam that he should not eat of the forbidden fruit Adam gives charge to Eve that she should not touch it as we charge our children not to come neer the well And thus the wise man gives charge to his children Prov. 4.14 15. Enter not into the path of the wicked go not in the way of evil men avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away And the wise men of the Jews perswaded the Nazarites that they might the better observe their vows not to go into the Vineyards This no doubt is a great error in the sons of men they fear lest they should commit some great sins and regard not the less sins which insensibly dispose them to the committing of the greatest And therefore the Scripture warns us that we take great heed of the little sins A little leaven leavens the whole lump Gal. 5.9 And he who keeps the whole Law and offendeth in one point is guilty of all Jam. 2.10 O take heed lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many be defiled Heb. 12.15 Whence it appears that the will of the Lord is our sanctification in modico in magno our whole our thorow obedience For in this vow of a Nazarite was prefigured unto us the state of perfection such as was held forth unto us in the High Priest on whose forehead was the golden plate with this inscription 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Holiness unto the Lord or The Holiness of the Lord Exod. 28.39 This type was really and in the Truth fulfilled in Christ the true Nazarite the true High Priest The same perfect life is held forth unto all and required of all who are Christs What else means the Apostle 2 Cor. 6.17 where he saith Come out from among them which is also the Prophets invitation and call unto us to come forth out of the confused spiritual Babel And be ye separate be true Nazarites separate your selves unto the Lord. Touch no unclean thing come not at any dead soul Be not so endeared unto Father or Mother or Brother or Sister when they are dead in trespasses and sins as to be defiled for them Though the Priest of the second order might be defiled the true Nazarites who are made like unto the great High Priest as he might not be defiled no not for his Father or for his Mother Levit. 21.10.11 So neither ought we out of natural endeerment or indulgence to be spiritually polluted no not for our Fathers and Mothers Forasmuch as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves with the same suffering minde For he who hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin He who doth the will of my Father which is in heaven he is now adopted into the Divine linage he shall be my Mother and Sister and Brother Mat. 12.50 And God the Father speaks unto such Nazarites who separate themselves to the Lord unto such Levites who in this case say to their Father and to their Mother I have not seen him neither did he acknowledge his brethren nor do they acknowledge their children for they have observed Gods word and kept his Covenant Deut. 33.9 Vnto such Levites unto such Nazarites such separated ones he saith Be ye separate own no father nor mother nor brother nor sister upon earth and I will receive you and I will be a father unto you and ye shall be my sons and daughters saith the Lord Almighty 2 Cor. 6.17 18. Be we exhorted to separate our selves unto the Lord to become true Nazarites that we may obtain the Crown of our God This seems to be the drift of the Apostles exhortation 2 Cor. 6. as I shewed before How shall we obtain this Crown of our God The Nazarite by wearing of his hair professed himself subject unto God as the woman hath power on her head 1 Cor. 7. This subjection is unto the will and law of God and he is in meditation of the law day and night Psal 1. Hereby he is rendred humble contrite and mortified endures temptations and so obtains the Crown of life James 1.12 See how this was prefigured in Esther the invisible and hidden Church Esther 2. She had neither father nor mother v. 7. they were both dead Such a virgin Church as the Psalmist speaks unto Hearken O daughter and consider forsake thine own people and thy fathers house Psal 45. But did she not make her self unclean by her father or her mother when they died No Mordecai took her for his daughter Mordecai who is that Amata contritio bitter contrition A figure of the holy Law which renders us contrite and humble the son of Jair the light Or Mordecai is docens contritionem teaching contrition He becomes the father of Esther or Myrrha contrita Myrrh contrite Myrrh is a principal
being the age of full strength they entred upon the second part of their warfare wherein they continued twenty years viz. until the fiftieth year of their age when the bodily strength of a man begins to fail him And the reason is evident Nature now weary requires ease and rest The souls of the Levites as well as others dwell in houses of clay Job 4.19 weak and brittle And although the soul in her other house her astral body be strong vigorous and able for action yet while it acts in and by an elementary body which daily moulders away in that case though the spirit be willing yet the flesh is weak Though there may be actûs eliciti actions drawn forth of the soul Yea and imperati actions commanded also by it yet they must needs be weakly performed when the keepers of the house tremble and the strong men bow themselves and the grinders fail because they grinde little and they that look out of the windowes be darkned c. Eccles 12.3 Whence we learn 1. That the Lord requires our full strength to be wholly spent in warring the warfare of his service The full strength of a man begins about the thirtieth year of his age At that age Joseph began to serve the Lord in the kingdom of Egypt Gen. 41.46 and David in the kingdom over Israel began his reign and the service of God and his generation at the same age 2 Sam. 5.4 Acts 13.36 And at the same age the Lord Jesus being the truth of both these types he began to serve the Lord in his temporal dispensation Luke 3.23 2. The Lord requires all our time of strength to be imployed in the spiritual warfare even from the full strength at thirty years until the decay of it at fifty Nor will any one who serves the Lord out of love which is the highest and most acceptable service Exod. 20.6 Otherwise conceive but that all that time is utterly mis-spent and lost which is imployed in any other service since the Lord requires all our strength and all our time to be spent in his service of love Luke 10.37 There is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enough and more then enough of our time wasted in the service of sin how little soever of our time hath perished in it And here I meet with a Scripture which I beleeve is much mistaken 1 Peter 4.1 2 3 4. Forasmuch therefore as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves with the same minde because he who hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin that he should live no longer the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God The Apostle having propounded his general exhortation in the first words Arm your selves with the same minde according to the patern of Christs suffering in the flesh he explains what he means by suffering in the flesh viz. ceasing from sin which explication given he proceeds in his general exhortation interposing himself by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye or we no longer should live the rest of your or our lifetime to the lusts of men but to the will of God For that second verse is not to be knit to the exegesis or explication in the next preceding words but to the general exhortation in the first words And so to be read as if they were put in a Parenthesis by themselves What some might doubt that the words in our translation are in the singular number and third person That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh c. I answer the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is in the Infinitive and so may be rendred according to either number and any person But it suits best with the general exhortation propounded in the plural Ver. 1. and so followed ver 3 4. as Dr. Hammond hath judiciously observed But let us resume our business 3. It is not the will of the Lord that his souldiers should be alwayes warring that they should alwayes be fighting Surely men fight not but with hope of overcoming and an end there must be of their fighting because the Lord of hosts engageth us in this battle and he does nothing in vain Yea we read that the Prophets must comfort Jerusalem and tell her that her warfare is accomplished Esay 40.2 4. There is a time when the spiritual Levite is discharged from warring the warfare of the Lord a time when he shall return from the warfare of the service Among the many opposite times for many businesses the Wiseman tells us of a time for war and a time for peace Eccles 3.8 5. The proper time of returning ceasing and resting from the spiritual warfare is the time of the Spirit Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty And this is the time hinted and figured in the text before us the age of fifty years Which if we render according to the Hebrew word for word they sound thus From a son of fifty years that is from a son born of the spirit figured by the number fifty For thus in type the Levites the Kohathites Gershonites and Merarites although for diverse reasons already shewen they began their service at different years of their age yet they all ended their service at fifty years of age as appears in them all Num. 4.15 And from fifty years of their age they must return from the warfare of the service More particularly as fourty years is the time of separation trial of faith obedience the time of sin punishment of sin humiliation and repentance and mortification of sin as I shall shortly shew if the Lord will So the number of fifty notes remission and pardon yea doing away of sin Whence it was that the 50 year was the year of Jubile the year of Release as it is called Levit. 25. It is very often in that Chapter called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the LXX remission of sins the time of giving the Law and giving the holy Spirit Acts 2.1 The time when they who have mortified their sins are born from the dead and become born of the Spirit Thus when David had now fought the Lords battles Solomon his son succeeded him a man of peace and rest 6. We may note from hence the Lords gracious dealing with those who labour in his service The Levites who had laboured twenty years in bearing burdens besides five years spent in preparation to their warfare had a time when they were milites emeriti as souldiers discharged from warring the warfare of the service when they must serve no more but minister with their brethren in the Tabernacle of the meeting to keep the charge and shall do no service Numb 8.25.26 And no doubt but some Analogie there is between the Levitical and Evangelical service in regard of time If they rested at fifty years the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and indulgence of the Gospel may allow an Evangelical Levit some ease
if we suffer with him if we die with him we shall also arise with him and live with him and be glorified with him And as his countenance is as the Sun shineth in his strength Revel 1.16 So let them who love him be as the Sun when he goeth forth in his might Judges 5.31 And it came to pass as the Ark set forward that Moses said Numb 10. v. 35 36. Rise up O Lord and let thine enemies be scattered and let them that hate thee flee before thee And when it rested he said Return O Lord unto the many thousands of Israel The words contain the prayer of Moses when the Ark journeyed and rested When it journeyed that the Lord would arise and scatter his enemies when it rested that he would gather together and unite his people and take up his residence with them For both these later acts may be comprehended in the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I shall shew Two exceptions lie against the translation of this Paragraph 1. That no notice is taken of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor is it rendred otherwise here nor in many other places then only before thee which is a decompounded word and signifies from before thy face I deny not but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the face spoken of God notes his presence but withal according to the places of Scripture where we meet with it it imports either his grace and mercy or his wrath and hatred For as the face of a man naturally declares his will and affections Vultus index animi a mans countenance speaks his minde until that damnable art of seeming perverted the simplicity of nature so the face of the Lord discovers his good will and favour toward us or on the contrary his dis-favour hatred wrath Examples are obvious The Church prayes God be merciful unto us and blesse us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cause his face to shine upon us Psal 67.1 But Psal 34.16 we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the face of the Lord is against them who do evil And Levit. 17.10 The Lord saith I will set 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my face against that soul and 20.3 and 26.17 beside many like places Where by the face of the Lord his wrath is to be understood Thus in the Scripture now in question which speaks according to our Translators thus let them that hate thee flee before thee here is an object of wrath and hatred propounded to the Lord and therefore the Spirit of God expresseth his face which imports his wrath and hatred against his and his peoples incorrigible enemies Let them who hate thee flee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from before thine angry countenance The second exception lies against the last words Return O Lord unto the many thousands of Israel The Translators well knew that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies the same with Myrias in the Greek viz. ten thousands and therefore they say in the margent Hebr. ten thousand thousands though therein they come not home to the Hebrew text which is in the plural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ten thousands thousands of Israel So that neither in the text nor margent they expresse the original May we conjecture what their reason might be It s probable that they thought there were not so many Myriads of Israelites and that this might be an hyperbolical speech of Moses But the Jewes have a tradition that three Millions of men came with Moses out of Egypt wandred in the Wilderness toward Canaan Which though it were true yet these might fall short of the number mentioned Nor ought this tradition to be imposed upon our faith What if we shall rather say that when the Israelites were numbred and mustered in the Plains of Moab and a Catalogue was then taken of the fighting men only of twenty years old and upward who were six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty Numb 26.51 It is not said how many more there were under that age to say nothing of the women All which its possible might amount to the number mentioned without hyperbole And this may be made yet the more probable if we lay hereunto what Moses saith Deut. 1.10 The Lord your God hath multiplyed you and behold you are this day as the Stars of heaven for multitude But why should we confine our thoughts unto an Israel according to the flesh since the Scripture tels us of an Israel of God Gal. 6.16 an Israel pure in heart Psal 73.1 An Israel without guil John 1. Are there not or may there not be in the Wilderness travelling toward Canaan according to the Jews tradition more then three Millions of such souls If so what need is there that we should make that an hyperbole which being duly examined and that by those who restrain not religion and religious persons to their own chosen way of worshipping God and those who dwell in their street may be found even in the letter an undeniable truth Mysticè The words before us are to be understood as directed unto Christ who as I have shewen in Numb 4.19 20. is signified by the Ark of God called the Ark of Gods strength Psal 132.8 where we have a like prayer to that before us Arise O Lord to thy Rest thou and the Ark of strength But the Psalmist begins Ps 68. with the words of this prayer Let God arise let his enemies be scattered Psal 68. v. 41. let them also that hate him flee before him Where the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before his face his wrathful face which hath a suitable effect in the next words As smoke is driven away so shalt thou drive them away As Wax melteth before the fire so let the wicked perish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the wrathful face of God And ye read the like twice v. 8. But the ancient Fathers S. Austin Hilary Hierom Euthymius and after them the later Expositors understand the Psalm of Christ and his Church and aver that there are contain'd in it the mysteries of both Testaments especially the giving of the law the resurrection and ascension of Christ his bringing his people a-again out of Egypt c. His leading them thorow the Wilderness c. Many have applyed this portion of Scripture unto Christ before his appearing in the flesh as Salomon 2 Chron. 6.41 Psalm 68. Others as the Ancients before named have made use of it unto Christ as to his Resurrection that thereby he might prove himself to be God Let God arise and so evidence himself to the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead Rom. 1.4 And let his enemies be scattered that is say they the Jewes who said we will not have this man to reign over us Luke 19. And indeed they have been so scattered as never nation but themselves have been Others understand his enemies to be other wicked men Others yet hereby will have the Devils to be meant And therefore Athanasius saith
Adam Methusala Who yet in all the Scripture are never said to be old men But Abraham who as S. Hierom observes is first said to be an old man he was the father of the faithful and had seen Christs day he is said to die in a good old age And Jehoshua Job Jehoiada with some others all children in respect of the two before named are yet stiled old men and full of dayes when yet the eldest of them all if we regard their natural life in this outward world came short of Admn and Methusala many hundred years But lest any one should refer the difference unto natural causes only and say that mans vitals were weaker now since the flood and his nourishment was now less able to support him then before let us hear what the Wiseman saith in express terms That honourable old age is not of much time nor is it measured by number of years Wisd 4. v. 8 9. but Wisdom or Prudence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the gray hair unto men and the unspotted life is the old age Wisdom 4.8 9. Which if it be doubted because Apocryphal Solomon will make it good by a Canonical Testimony Prov. 16. v. 31. Prov. 16.31 The hoary head is a crown of glory if it be found in the way of Righteousness So So our Translators render it but amiss for there is no if no condition at all in the Hebrew text which might amuse them since many an hoary head is far from a crown of glory and is found in the way of wickedness The words therefore are to be understood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Parables ought to be and they make this intire sense without supplement The Hoariness shall be found a crown of glory in the way of righteousness Vnto these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Presbyters or Elders and such as these the Lord committed the care and rule of his Church And ever afterward in Israel the great Synagogue which sate at Jerusalem judged of all controversies among the people And in after ages they assumed unto themselves power in all things belonging to Religion But it s here to be well heeded and remembred what manner of men they were to whom the Lord gave this power and authority Elders of Israel whom saith the Lord to Moses Thou thy self knowest that they are elders of the people such as had attain'd unto the good old age old men in Christ Ephes 4.13 such as thou knowest to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thee like thee and therefore it was required that they should be wise fearing Gad loving meek merciful patient long-suffering in a word such as Moses was These had the separated reserved excellent spirit of God put upon them But in process of time this good old age of the wisdom was little regarded and men promoted out of the Priests Levites and other Israelites who exercised the same power and authority but had not the same spirit and life of God Whence it came to pass that their authority was like a sword in a mad mans hand They abused it to the satisfying their desires and pleasures and to the suppressing of the truth it self which is most contrary to the Apostles rule 2 Cor. 13.8 We are able to do nothing against the truth but for the truth Yea they so abused their power that they would suffer no man though called of God to teach the people Jer. 29.26 27. Shemaiah wrote letters to Zephaniah the high Priest to this effect The Lord hath made thee Priest in stead of Jehoida the Priest that ye should be Officers in the house of the Lord for every man that is mad and maketh himself a Prophet that thou shouldst put him in prison and in the stocks Now therefore why hast thou not reproved Jeremiah of Anathoth who maketh himself a Prophet to you Vpon this ground the high Priests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Presbyters or Elders questioned our Lord Jesus Christ himself while he was teaching the people by what authority doest thou these things and who gave thee this authority Matth. 21.23 And accordingly they questioned his Apostles for their Doctrine and Miracles as the cure of the lame man By what power or by what name have ye done this Acts 4.7 Nor God the Father nor his Apostles however full of the holy Ghost must teach the divine doctrine or do any good work but by license from the Elders So degenerate was this Government in after ages from the purity of it by divine institution This or the like Government under the presidency of the separate reserved and excellent Spirit of God is continued unto the Christian Church even a spiritual Judicatory a power of judging spiritual things How does that appear I answer our Lord supposeth it and by supposing it Mat. 5. v. 21 22. confirmes it Let us consider Matth. 5.21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time or to the antients 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt not kill and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the Judgement Where for the word kill I wish were put to murder For to kill is a large word so that he may be said to kill who either justly as the Magistrate who bears not the sword in vain or unjustly as a murderer or doubtfully whether of the two as he who kills his neighbour unawares until he hath stood before the judgement Numb 35.24 But so to kill as must here be understood is wilfully and feloniously to take away the life of another upon prepensed malice as our Lawyers speak The word therefore to kill doth not fully express the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used in the sixth Commandement Exod. 20. Deut. 5. The English word to Murder borrowed of the Saxon Mordren signifies wilfully and feloniously to take away the life But go we on with our Lords speech But I say unto you whosoever is angry with his brother 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a cause which S. Hierom would have blotted out as being not found in any ancient copy In plerisque codicibus antiquis Sine causa additum non est ut scilicet ne cum causa quidem debeamus irasci saith S. Austin in most old Greek copies without a cause is not added namely that we ought not to be angry no not with a cause Whosoever is angry with his brother shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obnoxious or liable unto the judgement but whosoever shall say to his brother Raca shall be obnoxious or liable to the Council 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the Sanhedrin By which words our Lord necessarily supposeth a spirituall Judicatory unto which every one who is angry with his brother is abnoxious and liable Yea hereby our Lord confirmes that spiritual Council Otherwise he who is the great Judge and Governour of his Church who was figured by Moses in his legal Court should be wanting to his
in the sin renders the sin so sinful that after-offenders are excused if not à toto at least à tanto their sin comparatively is said not to be as touching the first sin Adam was not deceived but the woman being deceived was in the transgression 1 Tim. 2.14 And therefore Aaron was not smitten with leprosie but Miriam only though no doubt some regard was also had to his high Priesthood as Exod. 32. Nor was Adam so severely punished as Eve nor she as the Serpent Now as the Scripture here notes the first sinner as most guilty so likewise elsewhere as Numb 16.1 where our Translation joyns the conspirators altogether in one act but the Hebrew first appropriates the sin to the ringleader of it as I shall there shew The judicious Reader may observe many other like examples It is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies because But does it not also signifie Super occasiones upon occasions Whereas therefore Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses upon two occasions 1. Because Moses had married an Ethiopian woman 2. Because the Lord had not spoken only by Moses but also by them it cleares the text if we render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon occasions And whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as well causes as occasions So Gen. 21.25 Abraham reproved Abimelech upon just cause but Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses upon occasion only which were no just causes Therefore Arias Montanus turns the words Gen. 21.25 Super causas for the causes but this place Super occasiones upon occasions The first occasion was Moses had taken an Ethiopian woman We read of no other wife of Moses in Scripture but Zipporah though Josephus understands this of another wife an Ethiopian whereas Zipporah was a Midianitess Howbeit this is easily satisfied in that the Midianites dwelt among the Ethiopians as the Hebrews were accounted Egyptians because they dwelt in Egypt Gen. 50.11 Moses also Exod. 2.19 And the Midianites were esteemed Cushites or Ethiopians because they dwelt among them The Apostle tels us that Moses was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a testimony of those things which should be spoken afterward Hebr. 3.5 that by what he made or caused to be made and what he wrote or taught the people by it he might testifie the will of God as 1 Cor. 1.6 2 Tim. 1.8 Revel 1.2 Hence the Tabernacle was called the Tabernacle of witness And what Moses did wrote or taught more obscurely with a vail on his face was to be declared afterward more fully and clearly according to the degrees of divine manifestation to such as are capable of them So that all who came after Moses must for doctrine and life speak no other thing then he did and his writings must be the test to prove others by The first occasion of Miriam her detraction from Moses was the Ethiopian woman either because he took her to wife who was a stranger from the Common-wealth of Israel though Midian descended from Abraham by Keturah Gen. 25.2 or because having married her he yet abstained from conjugal society with her as the Chald. Paraphrast saith he put away his fair wife whom he so cals by antiphrasis It s probable the contention began between the women and the beginning of strife is like the letting forth of waters saith Solomon which spreads it self to overwhelm the name and reputation of Moses The Ethiopians although properly one nation Gen. 2.13 yet that a very large one is used to signifie the Gentiles whose more proper sinnes were intemperancy of all kindes as Luxury Drunkenness Incontinency c. And therefore they who live in those sins are said to work 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the will of the Gentiles walking in lasciviousness lusts excess of wine c. 1 Pet. 4.3 And when the Prophet compares the people to the Ethiopians as in regard of their sins so in respect of their habitual continuance in them he chargeth them with drunkenness and whoredom Jer. 13.12.23.27 Hence it is that Bacchus the Heathens god of wine and excess of wine hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the son of Cush And therefore David not willing plainly to name Saul the son of Kish the Benjamite 1 Sam 9.1 he implyes him more secretly under the name of Cush the son of Jemini Psal 7. in the title for his unchangeable like sins As where the Poet not daring to speak out concerning Caelius a riotous Roman saith Dic quibus in terris Tres pateat Caelî for Caelii spacium non amplius ulnas Tell in what lands The grounds of Caelius are but three Elns Which three remain'd unsold as reserved for his grave Hence it is also that the Ethiopians and Israelites are opposed as Jewes and Gentiles Amos 9.7 Are ye not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Amos. 9. v. 7. as the sons of the Ethiopians unto me O ye sons of Israel which our Translators call Children When therefore Moses is said to have taken to wife an Ethiopian woman hereby he prefigured him whom the Lord would raise up like unto Moses who would reject his disobedient impenitent and incorrigible people and give them a bill of Divorce and should grant the Gentiles repentance unto life Acts 11 18. and take out of the Gentiles a people to his name Acts 15.14 so to be called as a wife by her husbands name This was an occasion of great obloquy and contradiction of sinners against the spiritual Moses John 7.35 Acts 22.21 22. The other occasion of speaking against Moses was the eminency of his gift of prophesie which occasioned the envie of Miriam and Aaron and their derision of him For so that may be understood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what hath the Lord spoken only only in Moses for so both words signifie only or what hath the Lord spoken only forsooth in Moses Hath he not spoken also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in nobis in us So very often our Translators render by or with 2 Sam. 23. v. 2. Zach. 1. v. 14.19 Hebr. 1.1 which should be turn'd in as 2 Sam. 23.2 Zach. 1.14.19 2.3 Hebr. 1.1 and elsewhere Such emulation and envie hath alwayes been among those of an inferiour dispensation against those who have been of a more eminent and higher which comes to pass by reason of acidia or laziness in spiritual things They under the letter of the Law and Prophets envie and detract from those who are lead by the Spirit of God How much more when a perverse spirit is mingled with a meer literal understanding Then Ismael mocks and persecutes Isaac Shimei curseth David and the Jewes encourage one another falsely to accuse and detract from Jeremy under pretence of the Law the Priest and Prophet who taught otherwise then Jeremy did Jer. 18.18 Manifold examples of this kinde we read of the Scribes learned only in the letter and the precise Pharisees zelotical high Priests and Elders who have contradicted and blasphemed the spiritual Moses as
if he were made and had a Devil And can they who are Christs Disciples hope for better measure from the evil world If they have persecuted me saith the Lord they will persecute you if they have kept my saying they will keep yours also John 15.20 Wherefore comfort thy self thou Ethiopian woman married unto Christ by faith and love and cleaving unto him in one spirit betrothed unto him in righteousness and in judgement and in loving kindness and mercies Hos 2.19 What though the Ismaelites and Shimites the hearers only what though the Jewes viz. the Professors that is Jewes outwardly Rom. 2.28 What if the adulterous generation by their partial narrow-brain'd and strait-hearted literal understanding censure and condemn the spiritual birth as adulterous heterodox erroneous because they themselves are such The story of the Ethiopian Noble Woman who brought forth a white childe though her self a Blackmore is well known She was judged an adulteress by the lying generation and her birth spurious and base Yet were there wise men who found the picture of Andromeda in her bed-chamber which she beheld in her conception and brought forth a white childe like unto it Nor do thou doubt but maugre the false judgement of this adulterous generaration there will be wise men who will be able to judge aright of of the spiritual birth and thy spiritual conception of it while thou and we all who are spiritually minded 2 Cor. 3. v. 18. behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord with his open face who is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Ruler of men and are translated into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Lord the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 The Lord by his Spirit vouchsafe such conception and spiritual birth unto us all And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua Numb 13. v. 16. Why is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not expressed in the name of Hoshea but he is called Oshea It is true Hierom leaves out the aspiration but his authority is not enough in a matter of such weight For although its bu◠h◠which some say is no letter yet the omission of it obscures the holy text and hides that excellent name which signifies a Saviour and that Saviour who was a principal type of the Lord our Saviour whole name therefore is here changed from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jehoshua that is The Lord or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Saviour as he who lively figured the true Jehoshua who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Jehoshua is also called by the LXX and the book of Jehoshua is called by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But our Translators having here rightly rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jehoshua why do they never turn that name so afterward but Josua surely though the Greek tongue cannot express the middle aspiration in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore the Greek Poet rendred it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet our English tongue can and ought to return it This is not a meer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or strife about words and names This name is a most artificiall compound of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence is the name Jesus Vocabula sunt rerum vehicula words are Vehicles which import and carry things with them By obscuring this glorious name Jehoshua the most significant and lively type of the Lord Jesus is obscured with it The ancient fathers and of later times Osiander and Castellio have written of this name and the composition of it But because according to that true saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He is his name and his name is himself as Moses gives example Deut. 28.58 That thou mayest fear that glorious and fearful Name The Lord thy God although we ought to esteem the Etymologie no less then divine it is the Energie vertue and power intimated in that Name which is here to be regarded in the change of Hoshea to Jehoshua That is the Divine Nature present with Jehoshua as the Lord promiseth Josh 1.5 I will be with thee I will not leave thee nor forsake thee Which promise or the latter part of it the Apostle enlargeth unto all who bear the Name of Jesus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 13. v. 5. which its hard fully to express by reason of the many negatives I will not leave thee no I will by no means forsake thee In which name and power Jehoshua wrought all his great works lively prefiguring the wonderfull works which the true Jehoshua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had doth and afterward should work who is Immanuel God with us Matth. 1.23 who is therefore said to be the son of Nun that is the Eternal God For so Jesus Christ yesterday to day the same also for ever Hebr. 13.8 But to evidence this type the more clearly he is called not only Jehoshua as here and elsewhere but also Jeshua Nehem. 8.17 which differs only in termination from Jesus This name was given Hoshea when he was to enter upon his office of discovering and saving the people from their enemies And the name of Jesus was given to our Lord when he entred upon his temporal dispensation and the reason of his name given by the Angel for he shall save his people from their sins their true enemies Matth. 1.21 Which if it were my business might be further made appear by particular Analogies between those nations and their Kings which Jehoshua subdued and those which the Lord Jesus hath conquered and proceeds to conquer in us which though a work of time yet is it well worth the labour But the work of Jehoshua was not only privative and destructive but also positive and edifying Having redeemed the people out of the hand of their enemies he distributed unto them their respective inheritance Which also is the work of Jesus the Son of of God and his essential Word the Word of his grace which is able to build us up and to give us an inheritance in all the sanctified ones Acts 20.32 Yea the Lord himself is that living principle of light life power and might by whom the people of God perform all their workes which he therefore is said to do in them Esay 26.12 Yea without whom or from whom being separated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Vine-branches from the stock we can do nothing John 15.5 Nor is it unworthy our observation that whereas the Apostle reckons up De industria studiously and purposely the examples of faithful men as from Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac and Jacob and downward to the Prophets and what exploits they wrought by faith there is no mention at all made of Jehoshua nor is he once named who lead the people into the Holy Land fought so many battles conquered so many nations subdued the land yet is not Jehoshua mentioned by the Apostle in that large Catalogue of Gods Worthies Hebr. 11. The true Jehoshua who is
elsewhere and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the Spirit of wisdom and understanding the Spirit of counsel and might c. 2. This new spirit is said to have been with Caleb that is for his help so what we read Jos 1.17 The Lord thy God be with thee the Chald. Paraph. turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord thy God be in thy help to help with counsel so what we read 1 Kings 1.8 they were not with Adoniah the Chald. Paraphrast hath they were not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his counsel To help with might and strength so where Job saith I know this is with thee the LXX render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou canst do all things Job 10.13 Thus the Lord promiseth to be for strength to them who turn the battle to the gate Esay 28.6 Whence we may take notice that 1. All men are acted by one spirit or other which is with them acts and leads them in their different wayes 2. All who walk toward the land of holiness are lead by Gods good spirit Psal 143.10 which either 1. initiates and enters us in Gods way as the spirit of bondage and fear Rom. 8 15. Or 2 the spirit of faith and power which goes and leads on towards the accomplishing and fulfilling of our journey 2 Cor. 4.13 And this is the spirit of power Or 3. the spirit of love 2 Tim. 1.7 which brings us home and is the perfection it self for he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God 1 John 4.16 3. The Lord observeth by what spirit we are lead he took notice of the ten false and lying Spies how they were acted by the spirit of unbelief and disobedience Numb 14.22 He saw also that Jehoshua and Caleb were lead by another spirit All men may observe our outward motions actions words which because most men have learned that abominable Art of Seeming possibly may not proceed from a right principle For although 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mind and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word anagrammatize one the other and the latter is interpreter of the former and Caleb saith I return'd word to Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Josh 14. v. 7. according to what was with my heart Josh 14.7 whereby he gives a notation of his own name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Caleb Secundum cor according to the heart and although out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh yet our Lord who knowes the hearts of all men took notice that some who were evil yet spake good things Wherefore since the word that essential word Christ is quick or rather living 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vulg. Lat. Vivus and powerful or rather operative Hebr. 4. v. 12 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and sharper or more cutting rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then any two edged sword or above every two edged sword 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and piercing even to the dividing asunder of the soul and spirit the joynts and the marrowes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do or rather concerning whom is our speech so the Vulg. Latin or unto whom is our account 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O how needful is the Wisemans counsel Keep thy heart above all keeping Prov. 4.23 and that of the Prophet Take heed to your spirit Prov. 4. v. 23. Malach. 2.16 1. This justly reproves the timerous and cowardly spirit of many who pretend to that other and new spirit of Caleb as if they were called chosen and faithful Revel 17.14 yet yield themselves to be beaten and buffered by Satan and are overcome by every foolish and hurtful lust which fights against the soul Who boast as if they were Christians and were acted by the other the new spirit yet are indeed as yet under the spirit of fear and bondage Let such as these think sadly of what the Apostle saith Rom. 8. v. 9. If any man hath not the spirit of Christ he is none of his or rather this man is not hâ—s 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Calebs example as justly reproves the proud and presumptuous spirit of those who in their own strength strength of imagination which they call faith go against the spiritual enemies like those Numb 14.40 45. or those Acts 19.13 16. and with like or worse success What an honourable testimony does the Lord give of Caleb here That he was his fervant that he had a anew another spirit And was it written for his sake alone that he was the Lords servant and that he had another a new spirit Is' t not worthy our holy ambition is it not a patern that may excite and raise our most industrious imitation How else were all things our examples O thou Israel of God! How great an honour is it to be a servant of the great God! The honour of the servant ariseth with his Lord. Such was theirs who being asked who they were return'd this answer we are the servants of the God of heaven and earth Ezra 5.11 How necessary is that other that new spirit without which Israel cannot prevail without which a Christian is not truly so called Rom. 8.9 We have as great need as Caleb had of another a new spirit Yea have we not more need since our enemies are spiritual and therefore more mighty Esay 31.3 Are not the inhabitants of the holy land who keep possession against us exceeding numerous and strong even manifold transgressions and mighty sins Are not their Cities walled and great even the strong holds of Satan the strong man that keeps his palace even strong imaginations or rather reasonings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 10. v. 5. Are not the sons of Anac there does not pride 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 compass many like a chain Psal 73.6 That 's Anac And are there not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ruling and reigning lusts Lords that rule over us Esay 26.13 Are there no Amalekites no glozing and flattering tongues which lick up the people they are the Amalekites that gainful shop-sin which makes London called Lick-penny that 's Amaleck that licks up and devours the people But come we to the following point wherein there is more difficulty The Lord saith of Caleb He fulfilled after me An harsh expression wherein somewhat must be supplyed For our better understanding of these words let us inquire what is here meant by fulfilling and how Caleb may be understood to fulfil after the Lord. The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn He hath followed me fully So Tremellius Plenè secutus est me and he tells us in the margent that in the Hebrew it is implevit ire post me he hath fulfilled to go after so Pagnin and Munster in the text and Diodati Luther
So his will is that we love one another as he hath loved us and the like is to be understood of other duties 7. Hence it appears that the will of God revealed unto men is a rule of their life and is not only positive as that whose goodness depends only upon the authority of God and therefore good only because God commands it as the ceremonial law is therefore holy because it is commanded of the most holy God But the law of God to be fulfilled by us is therefore commanded by God because it is in it self and in its own nature holy just and good and such as God the Father himself practiseth Jer. 9.24 that which the Son of God fulfils after him that which the holy Angels fulfil after the Son of God Psal 103.20 Ye Angels mighty in strength who do his commandments hearkning to the voice of his word That which all believing and obedient men fulfil after God This is that righteousness which David saith is an everlasting righteousness And these are the words of God which are for ever setled in heaven Psalm 119.89 So that they who think slightly of the Commandments of God as if they were arbitrary and left to our discretion to be fulfilled or left undone they fouly deceive themselves and that in a matter of the greatest weight since God himself the Son of God all good Angels all good men have fulfilled after God what God himself hath done So that when men neglect to fulfil after the Lord and rather fulfil their own lusts they fulfil after their father the devil and his son of perdition through the spirit of errour O ye servants of the Lord who are of another of a new spirit the spirit of faith and courage let us fulfil after the Lord let us fulfil the will and word of God after him That which much hinders this important duty is a prejudice conceived against it We have been wonted unto such doctrine as mákes void the law of God as if Christ had so fulfilled the law of God for us that he fulfilled not the same in us which is contrary to his own assertion Matth. 3.15 and 5.17 20. and his Apostles Rom. 8.3 4. 2 Cor. 7.1 Col. 4.12 and many other Scriptures We conceive this fulfilling our Lords word and will a strange business and that which is every where spoken against Esay 53. v. 1. This is no other than was foretold by the Prophet who hath believed our report or our hearing or doctrine what we have heard of God and to whom is the arme of the Lord revealed The Prophet Esay 53.1 2. gives a probable reason of that unbelief in Christ the mighty Arm and power of God because he shall grow up before him as a tender plant or sprout and as a root out of a dry ground Such are the first appearances of divine power not considering that through faith Hebr. 11. v. 34. Phil. 4. v. 13. believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of weakness they have been inwardly enabled and impowered so that they are able to do all things through Christ who inwardly enableth them as the Apostle saith I am able to do all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through Christ inwardly enabling me We may observe throughout the Scripture that God and and his truth and power hath been ownd but by very few in comparison of the erroneous world yet ought not this to dishearten such as have Calebs other new spirit they ought rather to be strong in the faith and observe what Caleb saith Josh 14.8 My brethren that went up with me Jos 14. v. 8. made the heart of the people melt but I fulfilled after the Lord my God Josh 14.8 So we read that one of Davids Worthies stood his ground when the weaklings fled 2 Sam. 23.11 12. And this power and strength of God every believer ought to shew forth in himself to his generation as David prayed O God Psal 71. v. 18. forsake me not until I have shewed thine Arm to this generation thy power to every one that is to come Psal 71.18 This is the extent of our obedience the accomplishment of the whole will of God and therefore it s required that it be fulfilled if it be not its empty and made void Beside the Lord himself fulfils his whole will and that is it which we must fulfil after him even to jots and tittles Unless it so be I know not how our Lord will be understood to reason with his Disciples and us Matth. 5.17 18 19. where our Lord having said that he came to fulfil and that not one jot or tittle should pass from the law till all be fulfilled he thence infers whosoever therefore shall break one of these least Commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven Wherefore lest we mistake there is full as much obedience required of us under the Gospel as was required of those who lived in the time of the law if not more also And well may such exactness be required of us since there is more divine light strength and power vouchsafed unto us under the Gospel then was to them under the law Yea and the example of the Son of God in our flesh evidently proves that the same life of Christ may be manifested also in our mortal flesh 2 Cor. 4.10 11. But not by our own power O no 1. Trust not in our own strength It s said of all these Spies Numb 13.3 All these were men that is valiant men Numb 13. v. 3. as the Jewes understand that phrase in it self All those who are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are men in some estimation saith Rabbi Salomon Their strength and valour is here intimated to be no other then impotency and weaknesse when it rests in it self Great men they were and wise and mighty and rich being the Heads and Governours of the people But thus saith the Lord let not the wise man glory in his wisdom nor let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth that I am the Lord who exercise loving kindness judgement and righteousness in the earth for in these things I delight saith the Lord Jer. 9.23 24. 2. Trust in the Lord. So David puts both together trust in the Lord and do good We finde very often Jehoshua and Caleb joyn'd together and not without good reason Jehoshua is a divine compound of the great Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord the Saviour And although he were before called Jehoshua Exod. 17.9 by anticipation yet Moses first named him Jehoshua the Lord the Saviour in order to this expedition of searching the land and bringing word back again Numb 13.16 Jehoshua therefore was with Caleb the Lord the Saviour was with the hearty and couragious man and he enables
us to fulfil all righteousness as S. Paul saith of the true Jehoshua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am able or strong to do all things through Christ who inwardly enableth me as was shewen before Phil. 4.13 4. Caleb had been in the land Caleb was one of the Spies who were to give testimony concerning the land It was therefore necessary that they should have been there Doth this concern Caleb alone that he went into the land or doth it concern us and others as well as Caleb Surely there is a spiritual land of peace and rest a better and heavenly countrey Hebr. 11.16 It is called the Lords land yea the Lord himself is so called Esay 33.21 That land which the meek inherit Matth. 5.5 In the New Testament this true land of peace and rest is understood by the everlasting life the promised inheritance salvation the kingdom of God and many the like As Caleb entred into this spiritual land so likewise do all believers Hebr. 4.3 We who have believed do enter into rest and the like v. 10. As Caleb and the other Spies entred and searched the holy land and brought report unto Moses even so the believers and obedient ones who have entred the spiritual land they report unto the Congregation what they have seen and heard 1 Pet. 1.10 11. Who ever is a spiritual Spy who makes report how good the holy land is its necessary that he have been there that he may speak upon his own knowledge as our Lord saith to N codemus John 3.11 Verily verily I say unto thee we speak what we do know and testifie what we have seen 1. This may justly give check to the over-forwardness of too hasty novices who speak much of the holy laud the heavenly countrey and the kingdom of God whereof they have no experience they were never there Qui non est expertus pauca recognoscit he that hath no experience knoweth little Ecclus 34.10 And therefore in reason he should speak but little A young man discoursing largely of the World abroad especially of the lesser Asia one present asked him whether he had ever been at Sigaeum a Town there which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it has the name from silence when he answered no I thought so quoth the other for there you might have learned to hold your peace concerning things whereof you have no knowledge O how many are there liable to this reproof who speak much out of their hear-say memory or reading who can say little or nothing out of their own experience 2. But much more are they to blame who had been in the holy land and had eaten of the fruit of it yea and brought of it unto the Congregation and gave testimony that it was a land flowing with milk and honey Numb 13.27 That it was a good land which the Lord our God doth give us Deut. 1.25 This was the common Veredict of the twelve men even of all the twelve Spies yet when the people believed not but rebelled against the Lord and murmured then ten of those Spies to humour and please the people brought up an evil report upon the land Numb 13.31 32 33. Deut. 1.26 27 28. Surely since all things befel that people as types 1 Cor. 10. v. 11. and were written for our admonition on whom the ends of the world are come there are some without doubt who in these times of the Gospel answer unto these types as the truth of them And therefore how much more are these false Spies to blame who have been in the holy land and tasted the gift Hebr. 6.4 5. that which is heavenly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and have been made partakers of the holy Ghost and have tasted the good word of God and the powers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the age to come whereby was signified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the time of the Messiah whereof he is the father Esay 9.6 Yet even these men to please the people or out of self-love to preserve a good report of themselves among the people as Oxthodox or pretious men they discourage or rather melt the hearts of men affirming Deut. 1. v. 28. that their enemies are too strong for them and that it is impossîble to overcome them 4. The Lord saith of Caleb I will bring him into the land whereinto he went Caleb must fight and by fighting must cut his way into the holy land yet the Lord saith I will bring Caleb into it The Lords promises exempt not men from their utmost endeavour to perform their duty Yea although the Lord adde his oath unto his promises that he will bring us into the holy land yet unless we be obedient and fulfil after him we shall not come into the land Deut. 8.1 All the Commandements which I command you this day shall ye observe and do that ye may go in and inherit the land The Lord hath made promise unto their fathers yea he hath sworn that he will give his people the land T is true yet this promise this oath supposeth our obedience yea it forcibly infers it Hebr. 6.12 Be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises What is the Apostles argument the Lords oath as it followes in the next words For when God made promise to Abraham because he could swear by no greater he sware by himself c. So S. Paul having assured the Corinthians that God would be their father and they should be his sons and daughters c. So far is it that his promise should secure us and make us negligent that indeed the Apostle useth these promises of God the more to excite us to our obedience having these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 6.18 and 7.1 The Lord saith not that he will enforce or compel Caleb to enter into the land The word is of very large use which here and for the most part signifies to lead into The Lord compels not any man to be happy forceth no man to inherit his heavenly kingdom He leads Caleb into the land he drives him not No nor his seed Of whom the Lord saith 5. Calebs seed shall possess it Wherein we must inquire 1. Who are Calebs seed 2. What it is for Calebs seed to possess the land 1. The seed of Caleb are either his off-spring according ing to the flesh or according to the spirit 1. According to the flesh we read that Caleb had three sons Iru Elah who had also his son Kenaz and Naham 1 Chron. 4.15 and one daughter Achsah Josh 15.16 These were the seed of Caleb according to the flesh 2. What was the seed of Caleb according to the Spirit By the spiritual children and seed of men we understand such as are like them in their mindes wills dispositions actions wills or good wills Thus they are the seed of Abraham who walk
in the steps of Abrahams faith Rom. 4.12 And Abrahams children do the works of Abraham John 8.39 And thus the seed of Caleb are they who are like unto Caleb servants of the Lord who have another a new spirit and fulfil the will of the Lord after him 2. What is it to possess The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 haereditabit eam his seed shall possess it So that to possess is as an heir haereditario jure by right of inheritance But what right have the seed of Caled to the inheritance in the holy land This right will appear whether we consider the seed and heirs of the land or the Lord Paramount 1. The seed of Caleb have a right not by law but by grace to inherit the land This land they hold by service so Psal 69.35 36. The Lord shall save Sion and build the Cities of Judah that they may dwell there and have it in possession The seed also of his servants shall inherit it and they that love thy Name shall dwell therein This speaks home to our business Caleb is the Lords servant he owns him my servant Caleb And these are Calebs seed and therefore they shall inherit the land 2. The Lord our God is Lord Paramount the Possessour of heaven and earth Gen. 14.22 And the land is his and accordingly he layes claim to it Levit. 25.23 The land is mine The Lord Jesus is heir of all things by whom also God made the worlds Hebr. 1.2 And in the right of the Lord Jesus Abraham became heir of the world Rom. 4.13 For whom and for his seed the Lord Jesus made a purchase Hebr. 9.15 And by this right Caleb and his seed receive the promise of the everlasting inheritance Whence we may observe 1. That the state of bliss is compared to an inheritance 2. The state of bliss is obtain'd as an inheritance is obtain'd upon certain terms and conditions 3. Observe what is the best inheritance that parents can give unto their children What so good as this to make them heirs of heaven rich in faith heirs of that kingdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 James 2. v. 5. James 2.5 4. Our God deals with his holy seed even the seed of his servants according to the law of nature and law of Adam 2 Sam. 7.19 2 Sam. 7. v. 19. 2 Tim. 1. v. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he doth in a sort entayl the eternal inheritance unto the childrens children of believers to Caleb and his seed So that Paul writes to Timothy having or receiving the remembrance of that unfeigned saith in thee which dwelt first in that Grandmother of thine Lois and that Mother of thine Eunice but I am perswaded that in thee also So the words sound in the Greek text 2 Tim. 1.5 A noble a blessed descent 5. Of how great advantage it is unto children to have good parents This is here evident by the great good which accru'd by Caleb to his feed They are by him provided for by him they are enstated in an inheritance an eternal inheritance A good man leaveth an inheritance to his childrens children saith Solomon Prov. 13.22 This all men know and practice for it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the law of Adam as David calls it 2 Sam. 7.19 Yea even evil parents give good things to their children and lay up inheritances for their children if they be gotten so well that they will last so long because De malè quaesitis vix gandet tertius heres otherwise the third heir wil scarce enjoy them It is a natural and usual providence common to all parents good and evil to be provident for their children and to lay up and if they can to leave inheritance for them 2 Cor. 12.14 Yea this providence hath so far possessed some that while they have thought themselves good parents by their carking and caring for an inheritance in this world they become evil men and lose their inheritance in the world to come And while some approve themselves provident parents and take that of the Apostle for their ground that he who provides not for his own especially those of his own house he hath denied the faith and is worse then an Infidel 1 Tim. 5.8 by their immoderate and inordinate pursuit after the things of this life and their unbelief and distrust of divine providence so it comes to pass that while they provide for their children that they may not be Infidels they become worse then Infidels Whence it appears that both good and evil men leave such inheritances So that Solomon speaks too straitly of a good man as if it were proper to him Besides its possible a good man may not have what to leave for an inheritance unto his children Surely when the Wiseman called his book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the book of Proverbs and implyed that it is a Key to unlock mysteries to know wisdom and instruction to perceive the words of understanding to understand a Proverb and the interpretation the words of the wise and their dark sayings its clear he understood not only an earthly inheritance Prov. 13. v. 24. but an heavenly But if so how can a good man be said to leave an inheritance to his childrens children For what a man leaves to another to possess he himself ceaseth to be possessor of it And therefore Haeres est qui defuncto succedit in jus universum an heir succeeds one deceased in all his right If therefore the heir succeed the good man in all his right how can this be understood of the eternal inheritance Yea how can the good man be said to leave an inheritance to his childrens children That which a man leaves to another he disowns and possesseth no more himself But this cannot be so with the good man for as he gives or conveyes to his children the eternal inheritance so he remains a coheir himself of the same inheritance And therefore the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 does not signifie only to leave an inheritance but Haereditare faciet he shall make or cause to inherit or he shall make his childrens children heirs as of the inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away preserved or kept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the heavens in vos Hebr. 10. v. 34. unto you into you Indeed there our inheritance lies Hebr. 10.34 knowing that ye have in your selves a better and enduring substance O ye seed of Caleb ye faithful and corragious Israelites Be we exhorted to inherit the holy land It is not a strong fansie but a strong and valorous faith which sets before us the eternal inheritance and enstates us in it Hebr. 11. v. 1. Hebr. 6.12 and 11.1 So the Apostle saith that faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 subjectio the setting before us things hoped for For faith cannot be the substance of things hoped for For if faith were the substance of things hoped for how could the things be hoped
strong so walking worthy of the Lord to all pleasing Col. 1.10 The holy land is well worthy of such a seed Nor is it a strong fansie or imagination but a strong faith which sets before us this eternal inheritance For want of this the land of Canaan hath fail'd the heirs of it who have been driven out of it these many hundred years But all the faithfull ones the true seed of Caleb are undoubted heires to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away 1. Pet. 1.4 It 's a Land of desire Psal 106.24 Psal 106. v. 24. Which may excite and satisfie all desires It s the Lords Land who is the desire of all nations or to note the full satisfaction of all desires the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Desire is singular Hag. 2. v. 8. and joyned with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the plurall they shall come importing that all appetites and desires shall be fulfilled and satisfied in the Lords Land Hag. 2.8 Which the antient fathers understood of Christ saith Galatinus lib. 4. cap. 9. And therefore it s worthily called the Ornament in all Lands and that which the Lord hath spied out for his people Ezech. 20. v. 6. Ezech. 20.6 Remember the joynt testimony of Jehoshua and Caleb against the gainsaying and rebellious Israelites Num. 14.7.8 The Land which we passed thorow to search it is an exceeding good Land If the Lord bear good will toward us or delight in us he will bring us into this land and give it us And certainly he will so do if we bear good will towards him and delight in him Ut ameris amabilis esto That we may be beloved and delighted in we must be amiable and lovely Delight thy self in the Lord and he will give thee the petitions or desires of thine heart Psal 37.4 Now the Lord make us perfect in every good work to do his will working in us that which is well pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen Heb. 13.21 God keeps his time though men be out of tune SERMON X. Numbers 14. ver 34. After the number of the dayes wherein ye searched the land even fourty dayes each day for a year shall you bear your iniquities even fourty years and ye shall know my breach of promise IN the thirteenth and fourteenth Chapters of Numbers is contained one of the most famous and most remarkable histories of the whole Old Testament The sons of Israel were now come out of Egypt had received the law in Horeb were numbred and mustered were made ready to march toward the land of Canaaan But as usually it comes to pass when we are about to travail toward Sion and set our faces thitherward then we meet with most opposition from the enemy The like was prefigured in the manifold obstacles and impediments which hindred this people in their journey toward the land of promise whereof ye read in the two former books and in the first part of this book The greatest obstruction in their way was the diffidence and despair of the people and afterward their vain confidence and presumption The Text contains Gods sentence against the Apostates from the faith Whereof there are two parts 1. Their punishment denounced 2. The cause intimated First Their punishment denounced ye shall bear your iniquities Which is amplified by the time fourty years and that in proportion to the time wherein they searched the land fourty dayes a day for a year In both we have these Axioms SER. X. 1. They search'd the land fourty dayes 2. They shall bear their iniquity fourty years 3. After the number of the dayes in which they searched the land fourty dayes each day for a year they shall bear their iniquities fourty years 4. Thus they shall know Gods breach They searched the land fourty dayes Wherein we must enquire 1. What this land to be searched was 2. What it is to search it and who they were who searched it 3. Concerning the time of their search The land to be searched here mentioned is not only that which is called strictly the land of Canaan lying beyond Jordan but also the land of the Amorites Deut. 1.20 on this side Jordan 2. As for the act of searching it is not undertaken for it self but for information as Joseph chargeth his brethren that they were Spies and that they came to see the nakedness of the land Gen. 42.9 And the like Hanuns Princes say of Davids servants 2 Sam. 10.3 Accordingly Moses gives instructions to the twelve Spies to inform themselves touching the people of the land whether strong or weak few or many touching their Cities wherein they dwelt whether in tents or strong holds concerning the soil whether it be fat or lean And therefore the word here turn'd to search is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendred by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to consider but the word is of larger signification as to search round about according to Eccles 7.25 Eccles 7.25 I applyed mine heart to know and to search and to seek out wisdom The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as in the margent I and my heart compassed I cast about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The searchers of this land were either God himself Ezech. 20.6 Or Men and they either the 12 Spies reckoned up by name Numb 13. Or the whole Congregation of whom the Lord here saith Ye searched the land for it was their motion first to send forth Spies to search it Deut. 1.20 Quod quis per alium facit id ipse facit That which one doth by another he may be said to be the author of it 3. The time of searching the land was fourty days The number of fourty is a mystical number which sometime notes temptation Sometime 2. tryal of faith and obedience Sometime 3. Sin it self is thereby signified Sometime 4. punishment of sin Sometime 5. repentance humiliation and expiation of sin And there are examples of all these Of the first The Lord Jesus was tempted fourty dayes Matth. 4.1 2. 2. The faith and obedience of the people was tryed fourty dayes while Moses was in the Mount While the Spies searched the land 3. It s a time of sin The Israelites sinned in the Wilderness fourty years Hebr. 3. 4. For that sins sake they bare their punishment fourty years 5. The same number also of fourty signifies a time of humiliation repentance and sorrow for sin And therefore fourty dayes were allowed the Ninivites for their repentance Jonah 3. The reason why they searched the land will appear from consideration of the land it self and the searchers of it their designe Gods authority for the searching of it 1. The land it self flowed with Milk and Honey and was the glory of all lands and therefore well worth the searching 2. The searchers of the land the principal chief of the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were all men that
John 5. v. 39 40. As the learned Scribes could tell where Christ should be born but themselves went not forth Matth. 2. Ye search the Scriptures c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word appears by the context to be Indicative not Imperative but ye will not come unto me that is believe in me that ye might have life John 5.39 40. Signe The way lies Southward toward the perfect day Numb 14.17 Who will believe that we travail thitherward when our faces are toward the North and the dark land As for means conducing hereunto the Spies who searched the land went from the Wilderness of Zin to Rehob that is from the bushy and thorny way to largeness and latitude v. 21. That no doubt is the way through straits and difficulties We went through fire and water say such travailers and thou broughtest us to a â—arge place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a place of refreshment Psal 66.12 that 's meant by Rehob here 2 Esdr 7.7 Therefore Rehob was the inheritance of the Tribe of Asher Josh 19.24.28 Judges 1.31 that is bliss and happiness as Asher signifies The afflictions and sufferings of Christ must precede our salvation by Christ 2 Cor. 1.5 6. through the narrow to the broad God shewes the worst first Cut off the right hand c. Strait is the gate and narrow is the way c. The common method of the world is quite otherwise whereby we are first assured of life salvation the holy land and then commanded to perform these hard duties afterward 2. They shall bear their iniquityes the word we turn iniquity is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is commonly here understood Metonymically as the effect put for the cause But I see no reason but hereby we may understand the iniquity it self or the guilt of it For howsoever the Lord at the intercession of Moses had remitted the everlasting punishment Num. 14.20 Yet might they be made to feel the burden of their sin according as the Lord threatens in my text And Num. 27.3 The daughters of Zelophe had though they acquit their father of the conspiracy of Korah yet they confess that he died in the wilderness and died in his own sin He bare his iniquity according to Gods sentence in the text although I deny not but that the Metonymical meaning also hath place here when they are said to bear their iniquity in that their carkasses fell in the wilderness Hebr. 3.17 3. According to the dayes wherein they searched the land even fourty dayes each day for a year they shall bear their iniquities even fourty years The reason of this seeming great excess of punishment is because sin is not to be looked at according to the time wherein it is acted but 1. According to the person offended 2. According to the holy and just law violated and the just penalty of that law 3. According to the means of grace offered whereby the sin might have been avoided 4. According to the obligation of the person offending The Lord proportions and measures out the punishments of sin according to the nature extent and degree of continuance in sin Thus he dealt with Tyre and Sidon with Sodom and Gomorrha and with his own people The most just and merciful God in his punishments usually goes less and not to the full extent of his threatnings Chronologers who have exactly counted the years of Israels punishment in the Wilderness they finde it to fall short some moneths of full fourty years And the holy people who ought to be like their God being commanded not to exceed fourty stripes for the greatest fault Deut. 25.3 They Commonly out of equity remitted at least one St. Paul among his sufferings testifies this practice of the Jewes 2 Cor. 11.24 But in bestowing of rewards the mercifull God usually exceeds his promises Esay 35. Where the Lord foretells what miracles the Son of God should work in the dayes of his flesh we read not of casting out Devills nor curing the lepers both which we read frequently done by him The Lord promised David that after he should sleep with his fathers his Son should sit upon his throne but he brought that to pass while David was yet a live and his eyes seeing it 1. Hence it appears that the sin of a day may bring on us a years punishment yea many years yea an eternity if not timely repented of and forsaken 2. The quadragesima of sin may bring a quadringentessimum yea a seculum yea a seculum seculorum of Judgement 3. Hence it followes that there is an everlasting punishment remaining for incorrigible and impenitent disobedient men This is evident from hence because the Lord remitted and pardoned this people their sin as appears Num. 14. ver 20. Yet here the Lord denounceth a punishment against the same sinners 4. It s clear therefore that when God hath forgiven sin as to the everlasting punishment He may and often doth reserve a temporall This is evident as out of the text so by Nahans transactions with David 2 Sam. 12. And the reason is because there is no sin unles timely repented of but its deadly So saith the Lord Jer. 46.28 I will chastise thee in measure and not leave thee wholly unpunished 1. By this means he works further repentance and humiliation in the party sinning 2. It renders the sinner more cautious and wary for the time to come because the rod of Gods correction is upon him 3. It declares that there is a God that judgeth the earth Psal 58.11 4. It is for example unto others that they may hear and fear and do no more wickedly 5. We learn hence that the Purgatory and temporal punishment for sin may be safely admitted in this life 6. Hence its evident that some are judged here that they may not perish with the world 1 Cor. 11. for the destruction of the flesh that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord. 1. This reproves their erroneous judgement who think that because God punishes men here a long time therefore he will punish them for ever 2. Those who conclude that they may sin impunè because they see no hurt come of it for the present It s impossible but that they should be punished for it either temporally or eternally 4. The Lord saith to his people in covenant with him ye shall know my breach of promise The words thus translated contain in them these two I cannot call them divine truths but false Axioms 1. The Lord breaks his covenant and promise 2. The Lord will make his people in covenant with him know his breach of promise or covenant Both which as they are most false and absurd so must this translation be which contains them both to say the best of it be most absurd and false These words are variously rendred by divers Translators The Vulg. Lat. and Pagnin turns them thus Cognoscetis ultionem meam my vengeance Munster Irritationem meam my provocation Vatablus and the
down to the earth and earthly things prefigured by the Canaanites who have their name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 curvari incurvari deprimi to be bowed down and depressed toward the earth such souls as cannot or indeed rather will not raise themselves to the consideration of things above heavenly things Of which the Prophet speaks They are wise to do evil but to do good they know not Jer. 4.22 This gross and supine ignorance preceding those things which a man is bound to know doth not simply excuse the act of the will from sin in toto or altogether but somewhat in or à tanto as they speak because so doing he commits a sin against the law which commands ands him to enquire what is right and just Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall enlighten thee And be not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Ephes 5. But this ignorance excuseth somewhat and à tanto because the contempt of the command and authority commanding is by reason of ignorance so much the less The less knowledge the less contempt and the less contempt the less sin So that it rests that the invincible ignorance preceding the act of the will whether positive or negative whether juris or facti of the law or the fact simply excuseth from sin both in tanto and in toto in whole and in part if I may so English that distinction This invincible ignorance is that which remains after a man hath used all diligence due and possible and hath done all things expedient which he is bound to do for the removal of it And this is the ignorance which excuseth Howbeit because many things are known by nature which require duty and he who knew not his Lords will but did things worthy of stripes 1 Cor. 4. v. 4. shall be beaten though with few stripes Luke 12.48 And although a man know nothing or be not conscious or guilty to himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith the Apostle yet thereby he is not justified doubtless it is most safe not to stand upon strict termes of commutative justice with our God but to leave our selves and our condition unto his goodness who knowes us and what we know better then we our selves do It was S. Pauls case I was saith he before a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious but I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly in unbelief There had been no need of mercy maugre his ignorance if there had been no sin 1 Tim. 1.13 And that sin seems to have been that which he names blasphemy persecution of the truth and injury unto the professors of it all which he might have known to be sin according to Mich. 6.8 and according to Gamaliels reason Acts 5. v. 39. If the counsel be of God ye cannot dissolve it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest ye be found even fighters against God sinners with an high hand 1. Hence upon the whole matter we may infer that the Heathen cannot plead invincible ignorance Mic. 6.8 Rom. 1.19 no not of the Gospel Psal 98.3 Rom. 10.18 if the Apostle reason right 2. Hence also it appears that sins are not equal which is evident from the words before us where it is supposed that some sins may be committed out of errour and ignorance others with an high hand Yea sins of the same kinde yet differenced by the persons offending are not equal Levit. 4.4 with ver 13 14. There is as great an expiation required of the Priests sin as of the sin of the whole congregation I which case Duo cum faciant idem non est idem when two men do the same thing yet it is not the same 1. Whence also they are justly blamed who pretend ignorance of those things which they may and ought to know 2 Cor. 4.3 2. They also who say they know the will of God and think it a great indignity that any should question their intellectuals yet they practise not what they pretend to know and so betray their morals or rather immorality and consequently their ignorance Such is disobedience in Gods esteem Rom. 1.21 22. and the wicked man how knowing soever is yet Solomons Fool. The Scripture here speaks of the Soul the soul that doth ought c. though the person of the man be understood because Animus cujusque is est quisque every mans soul is himself or at least the better part of every man of which I have spoken elsewhere more largely as also because the sin originally proceeds from the soul and it is the heart lifted up which lifts up the hand Wherefore O ye immortal souls your errours your ignorances are too many Adde not O adde not thereunto your wilful transgressions your sins of an high hand your mighty sins as the Prophet calls them Amos 5.12 Stand not out against the Almighty God but yield your selves unto him and give the hand It is the advice which Hezekiah gives to Israel to turn again to the Lord God of their fathers not to harden their necks but to yield themselves to the Lord the Hebrew words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 give the hand 2 Chro. 30 v. 8. submit your selves to the Lord c. And the Posts passed from City to City to carry the Kings Decree and to perswade the people But what was the event of this good counsel They laughed them to scorn and mocked them 2 Chron. 30.6 10. But diverse of Asher and Manasseh and of Zebulun humbled themselves c. Verbum Domini ad te This counsel this word of the Lord is to thee O Israel The Counsellour as Christ is called Esay 9.6 the Power and strength of the Lord as Christ is called 1 Cor. 1.24 that 's Hezekiah he exhorts us to turn unto the Lord God of our father Abraham Isaac and Israel that we harden not our hearts that we sin not against him with an high hand but submit our selves and yield our hand to the Lord. And the Posts the Ambassadors carry this Decree of the Lord from City to City These Ambassadors for Christ beseech us yea as though God did beseech us by them they pray us in Christs stead that we will be reconciled unto God 2 Cor. 5.20 that we give our hand unto him But alas I well foresee that these Ambassadors and their exhortations as often heretofore will have a like event to those there will be who will laugh them to scorn and mock them And for this the wrath of God is come and will come upon the present generation in variety of Diseases Consumptions burning Agues Plagues fire and sword wherewith the Lord pleads and will plead with all flesh Levit. 26. Deut. 28. Esay 66.16 For thus the Lord dealt with Israel according to the flesh they mocked the messengers of God and despised his words and misused his Prophets till the wrath of the Lord arose against his people till there was no healing therefore he
errour of Balaam for reward and perished in the gain-saying of Kore Yea these Grand-fathers of iniquity as they served the Father of lies in their own respective generations so they were in after-times as it were revived and born again yea and in our times live again There is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a regeneration of them who corrupt and infect the people as they formerly did They know the peoples humour well and the people theirs and so they claw one another Jer. 5. ult Of such also the Apostle speaks 2 Tim. 3.8 9. As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses even so these resist the truth 2 Tim. 3. v. 8 9. men of corrupt minds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 corrupted according to the minde of no judgement concerning the faith But they shall not proceed very much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For their madness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall be manifest unto all as that of theirs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also was By which words S. Paul shewes plainly that these who in the times wherein they are said to have lived and deceived the people the same should have their times again wherein they should deceive the people again For as David Elias and others have had their times in the flesh to teach the people and instruct them in the truth of God as also their times in the spirit Thus David in spirit must serve an after-generation Ezech. 34.23 and John the Baptist is Elias as he who came in the spirit of Elias Luke 1.17 So on the contrary Cain and Balaam and Korah and Dathan and Abiram and Jannes and Jambres have had their times in the flesh and must have their times in the Spirit also to serve him who deceives the nations And there is good reason for this circle and resolution 1. Satan is a lyar from the beginning and a great Apostate and he is the same he ever has been heretofore as subtil as malitious as operative and active according to the power permitted unto him read 2 Thess 2.8 9. Revel 13.11 12 13. 2. False Prophets and schismatical Teachers acted by this lying spirit flatter the people whom they call blessed Esay 3. v. 12. and so cause them tolerre and swallowed up the way of their narrow paths and seduce them into the broad way Thus the conspirators tell Moses and Aaron that all the congregation was holy and the Lord was among them Numb 16. v. 3. And the people is as easily brought into a good opinion of themselves as they are prone to revolt 3. God himself hereby tryes the people Deut. 13.3 and punisheth their leaders by putting a lying spirit in their mouthes 2 Thess 2. v. 10 11. 1 Kings 22 23. And the people because they received not the love of the truth that they may be saved even for that cause God sends them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the efficacy or operative power of errour that they should believe a lie c. 2 Thess 2.10 11. And this the Lord doth that the truth in these last times might answer to the types of the former For so Cain was a patern and father to all Apostates from God their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their guide and leader who made a broad way for all his followers to walk in For so ye read of the way of Cain Jude v. 11. And Balaam the oldness corrupter and devourer of the people as his name signifies he hath his followers even those who bring the people into bondage who devour them who take of them 2 Cor. 11.20 And Korah Dathan and Abiram have those of their issue who plead antiquity old customes of the Church and ancient Fathers to patronize and father their schisms heresies and errours But as the impiety of Korah was most notorious who withdrawing himself and betaking himself apart by his lewd example and seditious counsel won upon the Princes and the people so was the piety of the sons of Korah most notable with whom nor authority of the Princes nor example of the multitude nor the most endeering relation nor honour nor dignity nor seeming obligation of gratitude toward their parents could prevail so far as to make them sin against their God Nor was this piety toward their Father in heaven lost or unrequited For when their father upon earth with his name and family according to his earthly desires and designes was swallowed up of the earth their heavenly Father gave them a lasting name a name of renown which stands upon record in holy Scripture in eleven Psalms most of them consolatory bearing in their titles The sons of Korah for Samuel the Prophet and Heman the singer were of Korah's posterity 1 Chron. 6.33 A memorable example and powerful encouragement unto thee O thou Israel of God to call no man Father upon earth since one is our Father in heaven of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named Ephes 3.15 Patrizate Be ye followers of God as his dear children depart from the tents of your wicked parents and touch nothing of theirs lest ye be consumed in all their sins Numb 16.26 Come out from among them and be ye separate saith the Lord and touch no unclean thing and I will receive you and will be a Father unto you and ye shall be my sons and daughters saith the Lord Almighty 2 Cor. 6.17 18. And behold the Rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded Numb 17. v. 8. and brought forth buds and bloomed blossoms and yielded Almonds The Lord in these words determins the difference between the Rebels of the Tribes of Levi and Reuben and the faithful and obedient of the house of Aaron Herein I except against the translation of three words 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which they turnd a Rod. Which although in the latitude of the word it may so signifie yet in this place of Scripture the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cannot conveniently be so rendred but rather a staff such as the Princes of the people in their several Tribes were wont to carry as an Ensigne of their place and authority Numb 21.18 Which yet was not proper to the Princes of Israel but common also to the Governours of other nations as to the Moabites Jer. 48.17 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bear a Staff is put among the characters of a Magistrate saith Theophrastus So Homer speaks of a Magistrates staff Iliad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now again the Grecian Judges bear it the staff in their hands as also they who have received lawes from Jupiter And the ancient custom of this nation is well known that the Lord Chamberlains and other great Officers of the kingdom have been wont to carry white staves the Ensignes and tokens of their high places of authority Beside the use of the Rod is for correction 1 Cor. 4.21 shall I come to you with a Rod or with the spirit of meekness But the staff is for supportation
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wine and oyl shall not be rich and elsewhere 4. More especially in the place before us as also ver 17. the Lord requires the first fruits as of other creatures so of oyl and wine and consequently the newest of them as of every opening of the matrice of all flesh verse 15. as the firstlings of cattle verse 17. The firstling of a Cow or the firstling of a Sheep Numb 18. v. 17. or the firstling of a Goat thou shalt not redeem What here the Translators turn a Cow is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that 's a Bull or Bullock for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Hebrew according to the Chaldee Idiom is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek and in Latin Taurus a Bull or Bullock And so they themselves render Deut. 33.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Primogenitus bovis ejus the firstling of his Bullock Howbeit they are not alone in this mistake for the French Spanish and Italian Translations as also one of our English render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here a Cow which is a Bull. All the other Translations that I have seen the Chaldee Latin English High and Low Dutch render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either a Bullock or Ox. Which I suppose they understand not as in English it s commonly taken for a guelt Bull. For so their absurdity were little less then the other but according to the latitude of the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Latin Bos which reacheth to the whole kinde Besides as for libbing or guelding the male cattle the Jewes had no such custome of mangling any beast or if any were so used they reputed it as a blemished beast and unlawful to be offered up for a Sacrifie as I may shew hereafter if the Lord will Meantime we hence learn that the Lord requires the best and first fruits of all whereof I shall have shortly a proper occasion to treat and it is no doubt most reasonable that Prima primo danda Optimóque optima that the first and best be given to him who is the first and best yea rendred rather then given since no good befals any one of us which we receive not from him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every good and every perfect gift is from above James 1. v. 17. and cometh down the Greek word is in the Participle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 descending from the Father of lights And therefore all things what ever we are said to give unto God are rather from thankfulness then from bounty and that thankfulness is given by him also David speaks home to this purpose in few words Who am I and what is my people 1 Chro. 29 v. 14. that we obtain strength to offer willingly after this sort for all things are of thee from thine hand we give unto thee 1 Chron. 29.14 Hereby he thankfully acknowledgeth that he and his people had dominium sui actûs their power of giving willingly to God from God and what they return to him they first receive from him which he proves because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 emphatically all things are from him and through him and to him are all things To him be glory for ever Amen Rom 11. ult And the Priest shall take Cedar-wood and Hysop Numb 19. v. 6. and Scarlet and cast it into the midst of the burning of the Heifer These words contain mostwhat the ingredients of the Sin-water whereof I have spoken somewhat on Numb 8.7 or water of separation so called v. 13. of this Chapter whereof the Lord in this Chapter delivers unto Moses the composition and use of it What is here turnd Hysop I believe is mistaken for another plant or herb Which question although I shall upon the whole matter leave to the learned Physitians and Herbarists to determin yet since it comes in my way and its proper to my business viz. to endeavour the amendment of our last English translation and since the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Hebrew is often turnd Hyssop by our Translators I shall desire their leave to enquire a little into it and to shew my reasons for my dissent from them herein 1. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ezob whereof mention is so frequently made in Scripture under the name of Hyssop seems to differ from that herb known by that name almost toto genere as much as a tree differs from an herb For so it s said of Solomon that he spake of trees from the Cedar tree that is in Lebanon even to the Ezob that springeth out of the wall 1 Kings 4.33 Where the Scripture puts Ezob what ever it is among the trees A tree therefore it is and therefore Hyssop it cannot be For the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used is a name common to all trees but not to herbs such as Hyssop is well known to be For herein beside other distinctions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a tree may be differenced from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an herb that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is of a woody and strong substance whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an herb is weak and tender and so called when it first growes out of the earth but when it is growen it s called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which containes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grass Potherbs Corn Pulse Of the two former 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Moses speaks Deut. 32.2 My received doctrine shall drop as the rain Deut. 32. v. 2. my speech shall distil as the dew as rain upon the tender herb and drops upon the grass Such a difference between an herb and a tree our Lord intimates in his parable of the mustard seed which when it is growen is the greatest among herbs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and becometh a tree 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 13.32 On which place Tremellius relates a story out of the Talmud of one Simon the Son of Halaptha who said he had in his Farm a mustard plant so great that he could climb up to the top of its boughes as it were upon a fig-tree He adds another story to the like effect whereby he confirmes the protasis of our Lords parable 2. The grownd o◠their judgment who affirm Ezob to be all one with Hyssop is the likeness of their sounds which yet are not so like but that they may have as broad a difference between them as there is between a Woolf and Vulpes a Fox and between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Goose and an Hen and many like effects of the Confusion of tongues And a like similitude manifestly deceived and unposed upon our Translators when they rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 anethum Annise Matth. 23.23 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites because ye pay tithe of mint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and anet or dill which ours render Annise Mat. 23. v. 23. being
his divine wisdom he makes choise of such expedients and means as in their nature ingendred by him conduce to the working of such cures Thus in the cleansing of the leprosie the great Physitian prescribes among other ingredients Ezob Levit. 14.4 And Ezob which I take to be Rosmary is of great vertue it self toward the cure of that disease saith Gegorgius Venetus who ascribes also to the vertue of the same Plant the healing of the Epilepsie or Falling-sickness which he saith is Morbus daemoniacus a disease imblasted by the foul spirit It s also a soveraign remedy saith he against the bitings of Serpents and many other maladies It s exceeding profitable and wholesome against all infirmities of the head and brain And therefore it is not in vain called by the Italians Rosmarino coronario because the women made Garlands and Crowns of it as soveraign for the head So that well might Junius English Herba salutaris the wholesome herb Rosmary Hereunto I might adde many more vertues of our Ezob or Rosmary delivered by the Herbarists But I come to the use of Ezob 3. The use of Ezob in holy Scripture was to sprinkle the blood of the Sacrifice and the Sin-water or water of separation For of it together with Cedar-word and Scarlet-wool was made the Aspergillum or aspersorium which we may render the Sin-water-stock so that a small handful of Ezob consisting of three stalks four Inches long was tied to a Cedar-handle of a foot and half long and that was the aspergillum Hence its easie to judge whether Hyssop or Rosmary were the more fit and proper for such a purpose Hereunto I shall adde the testimony of Georg. Venetus Inter plantas Rosmarinus nobilissima est magis quà m existimatur excellens quamvis multitudine frequentiâ vilescat Est enim semper virens nulli nocens multis infirmitatibus inimica c. tantò in majora mala praevalet quanto majori gaudet tutelâ favore coelesti à quo omnis virtus consovetur Among Plants Rosmary is the most noble and more excellent then men suppose although by reason of plenty and store of it it be little esteemed for it is alwayes green hurting no man and an enemy to many infirmities c. And it prevails so much the more against greater evils by how much the more it enjoyes the tuition and influence of heaven wherewith all vertue is cherished Georg. Ven. Har. Mundi Ton. 7. cap. 27. And Tom. 2. de lege Se 5.5 de praecept Probl. 260. Hyssopus aut Rosmarinus Regina plantarum est sacratissima confota à maxima intelligentia vel virtute superna It is the Queen of Plants and most sacred being nourished and cherished by the greatest Angel and supream power Behold now the wisdom love mercy and goodness of thy God O thou Israel of God! Adam the Red-earthy man as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adam signifies had sinned and his wife taken out of him had sinned and been deceived and was first in the transgression 1 Tim. 2.14 Yea Israel the Church of God figured by Eve who was taken out of Adam had sinned by making to themselves other gods though the most high God had brought them out of Egypt the house of bondage For whereas they had seen the Egyptians of all nations most idolatrous worship a Bull which they called Mevis in honour of Osiris reputed the Sun and also a Cow which they called Apis in honour of Isis whom they took to be the Moon although the Lord hath executed judgements upon the Egyptians gods yet they being delivered from the Egyptians and their gods they notwithstanding feared lest though the Constellation of Aries under which according to the learning of the Egyptians Egypt is prevailed not over them yet they thought it needful according to the principles of that science to implore the help of a superiour Constellation and so to draw down the influence of Taurus whose molten image they made And Jeroboam afterward having been in Egypt set up two Calves which he had there seen worshipped according to the paterns mentioned before 1 Kings 11. and 12.28 A sin full of extream folly and which is also great folly unthankfulness such as was afterward committed by Amaziah with whom the Lord thus expostulates Why hast thou sought after the gods of that people which delivered not their people out of thine hand 2 Chro. 25 v. 15. 2 Chron. 25.15 That sin of Israel though punished by the hand of the Levites by shedding of much blood yet was it not fully expiated for the Lord threatned afterward to visit their sin upon them Exod. 32.34 and the Jews say that in every after-judgement upon their nation there was a limb of the Calf Howbeit the merciful God found out an expedient for the purging these sins by a Sin-water or water of purifying made of Red Heifer Ox or Calf Sin savours of the nature of Redness and Blood whence it is called by the name of Blood Hos 4.2 Bloods touch bloods Hos 4. v. 2. And Edom the sinner who sold his birth-right for Red broth figuring the humane nature hath his name from Redness Thus the first man is of the earth even the Red earth earthy 1 Cor. 15.47 And Mars who is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the earth is called by Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the murderer hath his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ruddy as he who stirs up to shed blood and under whom Ruddy and Red men are born The sin committed by occasion of the Ox must by the Ox or Heiffer or yong Cow be expiated and the earthly Red must be purified by the heavenly And therefore some have conceived that the name Adam is not only from the Red earth but from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aleph which letter intimates somewhat of the Deity and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies blood as importing unto us humane flesh and blood sprinkled with the Divinity as being made in the image of God And therefore for the expiation of Adams Edoms Israels sin in worshipping the golden Calf yea for the purging the sins of all men a red Calf or Heiffer must be chosen representing not the Ruddy manhood of flesh and blood only but some other more noble better spiritual and heavenly manhood Concerning whom saith the Spouse my Beloved is white and ruddy Cant. 5.10 white in regard of innocency and ruddy in respect of charity ardent fervent and burning love And as Adam was Red by whom sin entred into this lower world so there must be a Ruddy heavenly man the man from heaven heavenly who must expiate and purge out the sin out of this inferiour world Such a White and Ruddy man pious antiquity hath delivered unto us in his character and such as have described his Physiognomy Such also David his type is said to be 1 Sam. 16. No mervail therefore if to figure out
the expiation of sin contracted by the Red earthly man a Red Heiffer be made choise of to represent the white and ruddy heavenly man This Heiffer also must be perfect and without blemish which never hath born yoke For such is the Christ of God even the perfect one without spot or stain of sin which never bare the yoke of servitude unto sin Yet though innocent harmless undefiled and separate from sinners he must notwithstanding be slain because without shedding of blood there is no remission Hebr. 9.22 And slain this Heiffer must be without the Camp And that Jesus might sanctifie his people by his blood he suffered without the Camp Hebr. 13. For he came not to call the just who are within the Camp which is the Camp of the Saints Revel 20.9 but sinners which are without yea to seek and to save what was lost This Heiffer must be burnt by the fire taken off the Altar kindled from heaven For the heavenly man came to send fire on the earth even the heaven-born fire of love which might extinguish the iniquity which burns like a fire Esay 9.18 and so Extingueret ignibus ignes quench the infernal with the heavenly fire saith the Poet. With the ashes of this burnt Heiffer all who were defiled were sprinkled For nothing so sanctifies and purifies our Ruddy polluted humanity as the daily mortification and burning up the Holocaust the iniquity as the dross by the holy fire of divine love sent from heaven into our earthly manhood by the Christ of God the man from heaven heavenly And therefore was the female chosen being the weaker lest we should imagine that expiation could be made by any beast or earthly man The influence whereby the purging of sin is made is from the Divine Power to intimate this unto us not the stronger but the weaker sex the Red Cow must be slain And what spiritually is the Ezob or Rosmary what else but the holy faith whereby the heart is purified Acts 5.9 Of this Ezob three stalks or sprigs made the Aspergillum or Sin-water stock wherewith the sprinkling was made And the faith wherewith we are sprinkled is threefold or there are three branches of it Faith in the Father Son and holy Spirit And thus the Prophet foretold Esay 52.15 that the Christ of God now abased and brought low even to the dust and ashes of his humiliation ver 14. should sprinkle many nations Acts 17. v. 31. Mat. 28. v. 19. And indeed and truth God giveth or offereth faith unto all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 17.31 having raised up Christ from the dead And having received also power in heaven and earth he sprinkleth all nations and authorizeth his Apostles and true Ministers to sprinkle them by baptizing them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into the name nature and Being of the Father the Son and the holy Spirit and sprinkles answerably unto them a sprinkling with water Ezech. 36.25 with Blood Numb 19.4 with Oyl Levit. 14.16 a known figure of the Spirit which are the three witnesses upon earth 1 John 5.8 And these testifie of three spiritual estates gradually differing one from other whereinto we are baptized and sprinkled from the pollutions of the World the Flesh and the Devil and so we become partakers of the divine nature having eskaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Pet. 1.4 And thus the Israel of God abased and brought low even to dust and ashes come forth of the Furnace of humiliation being refined and purified from their dross and are arayed in white robes Who are these and whence came they saith one of the Elders to S. John And he answered These are they which came out of great tribulation and have washed their Robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb Rev. 17.14 the Lambs blood is a white an innocent blood and become like unto him who is white and ruddy Cant. 5. For if the blood of Bulls and Goats and the ashes of an Heiffer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purity of the flesh so the Greek text hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 9. v. 13. which signifies purity not purifying as our Translators render it how much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot or fault unto God purge our conscience from dead works to serve the living God The sprinkling of this blood cures the bitings of the old Serpent cleanseth the leprosie of sin expels that Morbus Daemoniacus that disease inflicted by the foul spirit dissolves all the works of the Devil Let us therefore draw near with a true heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in plenitudine in fulness of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 having our body washed with pure water by that clean man Hebr. 10. v. 22. Numb 19.18 who hath promised to sprinkle clean water the water of his spirit upon us Ezech. 36.25 And let us hold fast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the confession of our hope without wavering the Translators turn it faith which should be turn'd hope according to all Greek Copies I have yet seen Beside the Apostle in ver 22 23 24. hath the three Theological Graces in their order For he is faithful that hath promised and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works Hebr. 10.22 23 24. The Lord so sprinkle us and purge us with the true Ezob the Herbarists call Hyssop Gratia Dei from the leprosie of our sins and strengthen us to do his holy will through Jesus Christ our Lord Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the King of Edom Numb 20. v. 14. Thus saith thy brother Israel Thou knowest all the travail that hath befallen us The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not signifie Travail but the Adjunct of it or the travailler labour Exod. 18.8 which they turn there travail all the travail that found them in the way Not so properly Since travailling is the act of him who journeyeth but labour and trouble is his adjunct which findes him in the way wherein he travails as the LXX render the word there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 labour So likewise the word may be understood here as also weariness the effect of travailing and labouring So the Translators themselves render the word Gen. 19.11 Esay 7.13 Mal. 1.12 Who bears the image of the earthly man and is not sensible of an heavie burden such is the burden of cares and thoughts what shall we eat and what shall we drink That earthly man is Edom as the name signifies This earthly man this Edom the Animalis homo the natural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly the souly man â—ears in his journey towards the heavenly Canaan where he shall 〈◊〉 the image of the heavenly 1 Cor. 15.49 And therefore not without cause here Israel saith to Edom Thou knowest all the weariness that hath found us Howbeit the
my habitation and honourest thy sons above me c. And ver 30. Them that honour me I will honour and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed The Lord saith That they who despise his sacrifice and offering despise him Thus in the text before us the people are said to speak against God as the other words so these when they call the Manna light vile or contemptible bread And what shall we think better of those who lightly esteem the Ordinance of God as his Sacraments Surely according to the testimony of the Lord himself they disesteem him despise him And what came of this peoples despiciency 2. What was the punishment of this great sin By reason of this great sin the slighting and abhorring of their spiritual food the Lord sent fiery Serpents among the people And what mystically are those Serpents but the evil spirits the Devils whose Prince is the old Serpent called the Devil and Satan Revel 12. For so despisers are delivered over to the Devil Acts 13.41 compared with Habac. 1.5 But here is consolation for the penitent and believing soul What if the Serpent have bitten thee What if the Dipsas the thirsty Serpent sting thee and seek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 5.8 to drink thee up and endanger thee to be swallowed up of wine Esay 28.7 What though the Serpent endeavour to stir up the fire of concupiscence in thee Is it not a promise to the believers that the flame shall not kindle upon them Esay 43.2 Look upon the brazen Serpent the signe of the Son of man The Lord Jesus hath been reputed a sinner yea the worst of sinners yea a Devil yea he was said to be acted by the Prince of the Devils And he hath been lifted up by Moses figuring the rigour of the Law as one accursed not simply on a Pole as Our Translators turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no more then on a Mast as Diodati turns it Antenna but as on a Banner or a Signe so most of our old English Translations Numb 21. v. 9. Col. 2. v. 15. so Luther and the Low Dutch as an Ensigne so the Spanish Vandera and Vexillum a Standard so Ar. Montanus But being lifted up he also lifts up and spoyles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he devests or unclothes the Principalities and Powers the evil spirits The Serpent is of himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 naked as well as subtil Gen. 3.1 but he clothes himself with change of raiment according to their qualification and capacity with whom he hath to do as they say of the Chameleon and the Polypus rupi concolor changeth colour according to the Rock to which it cleaves so he shapes himself and his ministers and as the Apostle tels us that he appears to the religious as an Angel of light 2 Cor. 11.14 And therefore the Lord uncaseth this grand Hypocrite and his Legions discovers them in their nakedness and as they are as Malefactors were wont to be crucified naked and makes a shew of them openly triumphing over them in himself Col. 2.15 He is now lifted up as an Ensigne to the Nations Now is the judgement now shall the Prince of this world be cast out And the Lord himself hath prophesied that if he be lifted up he shall draw all men unto him John 12.32 He speaks to thee and me and every one Me vide that is Confide look up and trust in me O ye penitent and believing souls who ever have been bitten and poysoned by the Serpents venim let us look up unto him whom we have pierced who ever believeth in him shall not perish but have eternal life John 3.14 15. There is no other Name in which we can be saved he hath triumphed over the Serpents and gives us also power to triumph over them to tread upon Serpents and Scorpions and all the power of the enemy Matth. 3. v. 7. 23 33. and nothing shall be able to hurt us Luke 10.19 Let the Serpents and generations of Vipers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 look unto other helps and means for cure of their venomed souls Let us look unto our Maker and let our eyes have respect unto the holy one of Israel Esay 17.7 The word used Numb 21.9 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to look intentively And let us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 look stedfastly with the eyes of a pure heart Matth. 5.8 Let us look wishly with wishes and prayers unto the Lord for his help and power as Jehoshaphat did when the serpentine brood assaulted him saying O our God! There is â—o might in us against the faces of this same great multitude coming upon us And we know not what we may do 2 Chro. 20. v. 12. but our eyes are upon thee And he Balaam went to an high place Numb 23. v. 3. There are many translations of this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hierom renders it Velocitèr Hastily the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the straight way the Tigurin Bible Ad excelsa to the heights or high places But if it be so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to be understood which is here needless The Targum hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Unus unicus solus solitarius alone solitary and so Pagnin and Munster and Castellio Suecedit he goes apart so the Spanish and French Bibles so Tyndal and most of our old English translations and our last also hath Solitary in the margent which I believe is better as usually then that which they have put in the text for this reason As Balaam had learned by tradition from his forefathers the rites and ceremonies wherewith the God of Israel was worshipped as appears by his choise of clean beasts Bullocks and Rams as also by their number seven Bullocks and seven Rams for that number was sacred and commanded by God himself Job 42.8 and observed by David and Ezechiah 1 Chron. 15.26 2 Chron. 29.21 3. And by the kinde of sacrifice Burnt-offering all which are evident thorowout this History So no doubt but he had also understood in some measure how and in what manner the Lord had been wont to reveal his Oracles unto the Patriarchs of old ziz In solitude and retyredness For so we shall finde that God hath not been wont to speak to the holy Fathers in a crowd nor to whole nations or people but to some one or few men apart in the silence of the night in Fields in Deserts in Mountaines in Vallies So he revealed himself to Abraham to Isaac to Jacob to Moses to Samuel to David to Solomon to Elias to all the Prophets Such a solitude and loneliness together with such sacrifices according to his own institution might Balaam think would win upon Gods favour and that so far as to obtain leave of him to curse his people But though Balaam knew the outward services of God yet he knew not the nature of God nor his princpal and primary will Hos 6. v. 6. Prov. 21. v.
hand shall teach thee terrible things So the Tigurin Bible the French Italian and Spanish Bibles also Piscator and two of our old English translations have Ride upon the word of truth c. Thus we finde him riding on a white Horse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 conquering and that he may conquer Revel 6. v. 2. Thus one victory armes him for another untill he conquer all our enemies He hath his bow even the zeal of the spirit for the salvation of men and his sharp arrowes Thine arrowes are sharpe the people fall under thee in the heart of the Kings enemies Even such are they who oppose him and his worke in their owne soules to their own salvation It is good counsell which the prophet gives us and let us all follow it Hos 6.1 Come and let us returne unto the Lord for he hath torn us and he will heal us he hath smitten us and he will bind us up 4. He shall destroy all the children of Sheth These words contain the Messiahs subduing of all his enemies Wherein we must inquire who are these children of Sheth and how we are to understand that the Lord shall destroy them As for the former of these OUr Translators persist in rendring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sons by Children as what is every where the Sons of Israel they render Children of Israel So here the Sons of Sheth they turn the Children of Sheth The truth is the old English Translators together with the French High and Low Dutch left them no better Copy to follow onely Ainsworth and one more English the Spanish and Italian and the Greek and all the Latin Translations have Sons of Sheth By the Sons of Sheth we must understand the Sons of Adam that is all the world all mankind so Vatablus so the Glosse of the French Bible For all man-kinde descended from Noah after the floud and consequently from Sheth for all Caines posteritie perished in the floud All the Sons of Sheth therefore are all men So the Cald Parah 2. What they render to destroy is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Wall and is here of contrarie signification as to un-wall so Airsworth turns it Vastabit he shall lay wast so Hierom. Tyndal hath undermine Coverdale over-come Others otherwise but almost all come to this sense That Christ shall destroy all the Children of Sheth that is all mankind This sense hath been judged very inconvenient first in regard of all men because Christ himself saith That the Son of man is not come to destroymens lives but to save Luk. 9.56 Secondly And more specially in repect of his Church which shall never cease according to our Lords reasoning Thus saith the Lord that giveth the Sun for a light by day and the ordinances of the Moon and of the Stars for a light by night c. If these ordinances depart from before me saith the Lord then the seed of Israel shall also cease from being a nation before me for ever Thus saith the Lord If heaven above can be measured and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done saith the Lord. Upon such impossibilities in nature the Lord puts the destruction of his Church and people Amos 9. v. 8. Jer. 31.35 36 37. And Amos 9.8 he shewes who they are whom he will destroy Behold the eyes of the Lord are upon the sinful kingdom or rather on the kingdom of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in regnum peccati upon the kingdom of sin to destroy it from off the face of the earth notwithstanding I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob saith the Lord. Yea as for Sheth himself and his holy seed he was that great Patriarch and Father of the Church before the flood a man so eminently holy that he was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a God among men saith Theodoret and his sons imitating their holy father are called the sons of God saith Chrysostom Gen. 6.2 And will the Lord destroy these or the genuin off-spring of these Mark Abrahams reasoning which the Lord consents unto Gen. 18.23.25 Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked That be far from thee from doing according to this thing that thou shouldest slay the righteous with the wicked and that the righteous should be as the wicked Gen. 18. v. 25. That be far from thee Shall not the Judge of all the Earth do judgement For the avoiding of this great inconvenience some have â—ound out another meaning of these words either understanding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sheth appellatively or finding out another meaning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. By understanding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellatively and so it signifies those who are behinde or the hinder parts 1. Those who are behinde And so Balaam when he spake this prophesie he turned his face toward the wilderness that is toward Israel ver 1 2. And so the Moabites the Ammonites the Midianites and all the people of the East shall be understood by those behinde So Jeremy calls such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the hindermost of the nations Jer. 50.12 And so it was true of these whom Israel the people of the Messiah in their times overcame Or by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they understand such as besieged the people of Israel according to Psal 3. v. 6. Psal 3. v. 19. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have beset me round about So that what we have the sons of Sheth should be Filii obsidionis the sons of siege or such as lay siege unto Gods people Or by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they understand the hinder parts as Jehoshuah commands the people to pursue their enemies Jos 10. v. 19. and to cut off the hindmost of them Josh 10.19 Decandetis i. e. caudam decidatis to cut off their tayles so Esay 9.14 15. and 20.4 The King of Assyria shall lead away the Egyptians prisoners and the Ethiopians captives yong and old Discoopertos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 natibus where we have the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellatively understood 2. They have found out other meanings of the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Suidas Praedabitur pabulabitur he shall forrage plunder and lay waste but this upon the matter is all one with the former The Chald. Paraphrast hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dominabitur he shall rule and the Samaritan version hath Exaltabit he shall exalt 1. Hence we may take notice how the Spirit of God in Scripture amuseth men and intangleth and perplexeth all their understandings insomuch as although they have the written word of God before them and the knowledge of Tongues and Arts and search and labour and toyl and do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
Lord said the people are one and they have all one language Whereupon he confounds their tongue and David prayes for the like confusion they are now bound up in the bond of iniquity Wherefore v. 9. Divide their tongues for I have seen violence and strife in the City Their lying deceit and fraud are sins more proper to a City Whence they say that Astus craft subtilty deceit and fraud is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is a City wickedness is in the midst of it deceit and guile go not out of their streets These are City-sins our City-sins sins rank and abounding in our City And therefore the Lord proceeds in his threatnings against that people and it may be feared for like reason against us also Jer. 9.9 Shall I not visit them for these things saith the Lord shall not my soul be avenged of such a nation as this not only that nation but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as this also These are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a combination of wicked men committing open and known wickedness Others there were also among the Jews an assembly of seeming holy men Esay 1. who brought a multitude of sacrifices unto God so that he was full with the burnt offerings of Rams and the fat of fed beasts and the blood of Bullocks Lambs and Goats These were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 13. a solemn meeting as it is there rendred or rather a people in restraint or retention wholly taken up in offering sacrifices observing new Moons and Sabbaths But what saith the Lord of these who hath required this at your hands to tread my Courts Bring no more vain oblations Incense is an abomination unto me The new Moons and Sabbaths the calling of assemblies I cannot away with iniquity and the solemn meeting or restraint So no doubt the words are to be read Esay 1. v. 13 14. And so Pagnin Tremellius Munster Piscator the Tigurin Bible and two of our old English Translations render them Not as our last doth with the supplement it is but jointly without a supplement And the reason is because iniquity opposeth the righteousness of God and the more of God is opposed the more God hates it and therefore it followes your new Moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth they are a trouble upon me I am weary to bear them This was no doubt a gross mistake of the Jewes that they could not distinguish between that life which God required out of the ceremonies even his everlasting will and commandement John 12.50 and the ceremonies themselves which God adjoyned unto it until the life it self should appear Col. 3.9 Yet I doubt not but we may parallel them with a people among us an assembly a combination of seeming holy ones who make their assembling and the keeping of an outward Sabbath hearing the Word and receiving the Sacrament and the observation of a few other outward duties the very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the whole business of their religion wherewithal they cover their envie their pride their covetousness their wrath their surfeting their drunkenness their chambering their wantonness all their abominations As for what is required out of these outward services as from the Sabbath the ceasing from our sins from hearing of the Word obedience to be performed thereunto from receiving of the Lords Supper the shewing forth the Lords death in the daily mortification of sin As for the love of God and our neighbour the walking in good works the very end for which our God created us Ephes 2.10 Of these Ne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quidem few words of these or if words yet but words These are after we believe and are assured that is have strongly fansied that we are justified these are then accounted but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things at the best indifferent and in a manner at our discretion as being not absolutely necessary to salvation which they are sure of already but upon the matter as to salvation impertinent and needless But if they be urged home and their necessity be demonstrated and that to salvation then they are reputed Pharisism Arminianism Socinianism Familism Monchery Popery So that all the Christian duties and all the excellent priviledges of the eight day of the feast of Tabernacles are resolved into a few outward services of the seventh day But let them expect what event the Jews had of all their ceremonial services without the life of righteousness Who required these things at your hands I cannot away with iniquity and the solemn meeting or restraint As for us let us keep the feast of Tabernacles to the Lord let us keep a solemn assembly a retention a restraint on the eighth day 1. Let us restrain our souls from all iniquity Let us vow this vow unto the Lord and keep it Numb 30. v. 3. If a man vow a vow unto the Lord and swear an oath to binde his soul with a bond he shall not break his word Or rather according to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by binding a bond upon his soul so David saith Thy vows are upon me O God! If we make vows unto God our word is no more ours but Gods and therefore we are obnoxious unto him So that to violate our words is not simply to break it as our Translators turn it but to prophane it as it is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall not profane his word because it was sacred as made to the Lord and therefore being not performed it is profaned as they acknowledge in the margent 2. Let us avow and consecrate our selves to the Lord. A promissory oath differs little and only formally from a vow Accordingly David gives us example of the other restraint even to binde our selves to the Lord and his righteousness I have sworn and I will perform it Psal 119. v. 106. that I will keep thy righteous judgements or rather the judgements of thy righteousness 1. It is no mean Society and assembly we are invited unto read how the Apostle describes it Hebr. 12.22 23 24. 2. Nor is the benefit small no less then even the subduing the power of our greatest spiritual enemy Mark 1. v. 23. Mark 1.23 we read of a man in the Synagogue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man with or in an unclean spirit who cryed out saying Let us alone What have we to do with thee thou Jesus of Nazareth Art thou come to destroy us I know thee who thou art the holy one of God Satan knew well that Jesus and he had nothing common therefore he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what is common to us and thee And therefore he well knew that there would be no society between Christ and him but that he the stronger man would cast him out of his Tabernacle which he had usurped Whence saith David thine enemies roar Psal 74. v. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like the Whelps of the Lion the Devil
it have made it intricate They conclude and agree most-what that by a servile work is to be understood some corporal mechanical or artificial work how be it they hence except works of necessity to be done and such as whereby men may serve one another in love Also by a servile work they understand journeying dancing singing fidling hunting fishing fowling painting marketing going to law doing any work for a reward whence in the Arabic version a servile work is called a work of gain or for gain Light of nature taught the heathen that on their holy days and feast days they must do no work So Tully in his 2d. book de legibus And Macrobius in his first book saith the Priests affirm that their Festivals are polluted if any work be done in them Only they say Feriis agi licere quod praetermissum noceret that such work may be done on their Holy dayes which might do hurt if left undone as to draw an Ox out of a pit Whereby it appears that the Gentiles knew not only the law of nature but somewhat of the Gospel also For this sentence of Scaevola the high Priest hath good conformity with what the only true high Priest delivers upon like occasion touching the Sabbath Luke 13.15 16. According to this account we may finde somewhat like Christianity even among the idolatrous Heathen yea the Heathen if we consider and compare them according to their light with many who believe themselves to be the only Christians they may shame them and all other who place the breach of the Sabbath in sitting at their doors or walking a turn in the field Which haply may be as necessary for some man as plucking a Sheep out of a pit on the Sabbath day And how much is a man better then a Sheep saith our Lord Matth. 12.12 And thence he there concludes That it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath dayes We must therefore inquire yet further what a servile work is Others have conceived that by a servile work is to be understood such work as a Servant or Handmaid is wont to do and thus the LXX call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which because it may signifie a work tending to divine worship which is most-what called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore they would rather turn it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manual labour or work with own hands But surely the Lord would not destroy his own Primitive institution or make that unlawful to be done which he himself commanded our first parents to do and that in the state of innocency For so we read that the Lord commanded them to subdue the earth Gen. 1.28 and 2.15 It s said that the Lord God took the man and put him in the Garden of Eden 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to till it which is the word before us here rendred servile or of servitude doubtless if such a work were at any time unlawful to be done the Lord would not have commanded them while they were in their integrity to do it We are therefore yet to seek what is that servile work which is here forbidden to be done on the eighth day There is no question but Israel according to the flesh understood by a work or works of servitude such as they wrought in Egypt when the Egyptians made them serve with rigour Exod. 1. v. 14. and made their lives bitter with hard bondage in Morter and in Bricks and in all service in the field with all their work wherein they wrought with rigour But whereas old things are past away 2 Cor. 5. v. 17. and behold in Christ all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are made new and according to the promise the Lord now brings his people again out of the land of Egypt Zach. 10.10 we must understand now other servile works answerable unto the spiritual Egypt the land of Ham the servant And therefore Origen interprets the doing of Israels works in Egypt Opera carnis terrena opera opera seculi actûs terrae lutea explere ministeria to do the works of the flesh earthly works worldly works deeds of the earth and to fulfil durty offices or services It rests therefore that since according to our Lords decision it is lawful to do well on the Sabbathday well-doing is not forbidden on the eighth day so that the sirvile work is the sinful work whosoever commits sin is the servant of sin John 8.34 Hence it is that the sinful man yields his members servants to iniquity unto iniquity that is from one degree of iniquity unto another and so he becomes the servant of sin Rom. 6.19.20 A servant of corruption 2 Pet. 2.19 A vassal unto divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 3.3 So that every sin is a servile work such as rvery ones ruling lust commands him to do The reason why no such servile work is to be done on the eighth day may appear from 1. Divine authority forbidding it the Lord saith ye shall do no servile work 2. In regard of the work it self which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin and iniquity unlawful in its own nature and therefore it brings a prohibition with it it s that which ought not to be done 3. In regard of the quality of the work forbidden servile work a work of servitude and therefore mis-beseeming yea unlawful for those whom Christ made free 4. In respect of the eighth day which is the day of the Spirit as hath been shewen and where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Yea 5. The seventh day imports a cessation and rest from all servile work No Manna was then to be gathered Exod. 16.6 No labour for the meat that perisheth John 6.27 No distracting care what we shall eat or what we shall drink if we have tasted that the Lord is gratious 1 Pet. 2.3 No journeying on the Sabbath Exod. 16.29 but every one must tarry in his place Now God himself is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the place and its one of the Names of God And if all our works be wrought in God John 3.21 we shall then keep the Sabbath well unto the Lord. Cain went from his presence and then whither went he he dwelt in Nod Instability Nimrod went from him and wrought a servile work he built his Babel his work of confusion No fire was to be kindled on the Sabbath day Exod. 35.3 Ye read of iniquity burning like a fire Esay 9.18 A fire of envie which is not kindled on the true Sabbath Esay 11.13 A fire of legal zeal which I know will burn against this exposition of the Sabbath in some yong Disciples like those Luke 9.54 which is there quenched No buying or selling must be on the Sabbath Nehem. 13.15 For the time is short that they who buy shall be as though they possessed not 1 Cor. 7.30 Accordingly the Prophet speaking of the great Sabbath saith there shall be no Canaanite
and Dizahab There are eleven dayes journey from Horeb by the way of Mount Seir unto Kadeshbarnea In these words before us is the Title of the fifth book of Moses and the Argument of that Book The Title of the Book is either that in the Hebrew which is the same with the first words of the Book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These are the words and there is the like reason of all the other four Books of the Pentateuch Whose Titles are the first words of their respective Books Or that of the Greek Interpreters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deuteronomie which Title other languages by a common consent have followed and ours among the rest And they meet happily in it For the Title is or ought to be Communi fax as a common light to the whole Work whose Title it is And indeed such is this of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to this Book as we shall shew anon Meantime the LXX and their followers have good warrant for this Title out of Deut. 17.18 Where Moses faith concerning this Book the King shall write 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deuteronomie So Hierom and Pagnin which yet Arias Montanus would rather express by Duplum legis a Duplicate of the Law Ours rather a Copy of the Law Others Secundam legem Deut. 17. v. 18. Josh 8. v. 32. the Second Law Ours rather a Copy of the Law So likewise Josh 8.32 I believe they might very well here as in the Title have retained the word Deuteronomie For this Title bodes something more excellent in this Book according to some Proverbs and Proverbial speeches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Secundis melioribus Second things or thoughts better Secundae res are prosperaeres prosperity and melior fortuna sequetur better fortune will follow c. The excellency of this Book therefore appears in that it is Secunda Lex a Second Law or as some have rendred Deuteronomium Secundilegium For a new Law well beseeemed a new people such as this was Numb 26. v. 64 65. according to Numb 26.64 65. Among these mustered by Moses and Eliazar there was not a man of those mustered by Moses and Aaron the Priest who mustered the sons of Israel in the Wilderness of Sinai For the Lord had said of them Dying they shall die in the Wilderness And there was not left a man of them save Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Jehoshuah the son of Nun. And as the Law and the people were new so was the Governour new also even Jehoshuah Not that this Book containeth a new Law but indeed the iteration and repetition of the old As S. John writes of the old and new Commandement of love Beside this Book hath great affinity with the Gospel which is often by the Antients called Nova Lex the New Law and known by the name of the New Testament So it is called by S. Hierom Evangelica legis praefiguratio a prefiguration of the Evangelical Law For this Book of Deuteronomie hath in it much of the Gospel as will easily appear unto the humble and docible readers of it Moses expresly saith so much Deut. 29. v. 1. Deut. 29.1 These are the words of the Covenant which the Lord commanded Moses to strike with the sons of Israel in the land of Moab Beside the Covenant mark that which he stroke with them in Horeb. And what other covenant is that but the second and new Covenant the second or new Law which is Deuteronomie Which is the same whereof the Prophet speaks Jer. 31.31 Behold the dayes come saith the Lord that I will strike a new Covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Israel Jer. 31. v. 32 33. and with the house of Judah Not according to the Covenant which I stroke with their Fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt which my Covenant they brake although I was an husband unto them saith the Lord which later words our Translators turn otherwise in the margent but neither text nor margent will yield so good a sense as if instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was an husband we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I rejected or abhorred them and so the word is used Levit. 26.43 2 Sam. 1.21 and the sense is plain and will agree with the parallel Scripture Hebr. 8.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and I regarded them not or I cared not for them or rejected them And with Hierom Ego neglexi eos I neglected them But this shall be the Covenant that I will strike with the house of Israel after those dayes saith the Lord I will put my Law in their inward part and write it upon their heart and will be their God and they shall be my people c. That Evangelical Covenant is intimated by S. Paul 2 Cor. 3.3 Hitherto we have considered the Title of this fifth Book of Moses stiled These words according to the Hebrew and according to the LXX called Deuteronomie the Second Law written in the heart which the Lord be pleased to make good unto us Come we now to consider somewhat of the Argument of this Book in the following words On this side Jordan in the Wilderness in the Plain Deut. 1. v. 1. over against the Red-Sea These and all other places here named are held most-what to be circumstantial to the speech of Moses Howbeit what they render on this side Jordan 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is no more on this side then on that but in transitu in the passage that is when they were now ready to pass over Jordan As for the Red Sea concerning it I have formerly spoken but here is no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no Sea expressed but only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which they turn Red which is indeed the Reed-Sea rather But I have shewen reason elsewhere why the LXX and others render it the Red Sea as here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neer the Red Sea and the Vulg. Latin Prope rubrum mare But if here the Red Sea were to be understood how could the same place be neer Jordan as it is said to be both in the Greek and Latin And therefore Cajetan and others affirm that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here taken for Cannetum a place where Cannae Reeds grow or as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also signifies Finis or Terminus the term or bound of the promised land as neer to Mare mortuum or Lacus Asphaltites the Dead-Sea the bound of the Holy Land But indeed why should Moses be so extreme curious in describing the place where he spake these words to all Israel It is true the Argument he treats of is of great moment but so likewise are many other which are not so circumstantiated with names of places as the first giving the Law Exod. 20. The Apostasie of Israel Numb 13.14 In both Scriptures the actions are named and specified
their parents They are a part of them and therefore they fear all evil that may befal them as incident unto themselves 2. Of children the males commonly take up most of their parents affections Your sons because these carry their fathers name and propagate it unto posterity These build up their fathers house and family whence they have their name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to build 3. Of children and males the little ones and of little ones the least takes up most of their parents cares the word is here in the singular 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 parvulus your little one which is here rendred little ones So careful was Jacob for Joseph the yongest and afterward for little Benjamin 4. See from hence what is our Primitive estate the state of innocency the not knowing of good and evil otherwise then God knowes it the good as to love it and do it the evil as to hate it and avoid it Thus not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adam but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man is made So Solomon saith that God made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the man upright and its evident it must be understood of man in general for it followes But they have found out many inventions Eccles 7.29 Yea how can man be said to be fallen man unless we first have stood 5. Take notice hence what is the fallen mans estate The knowledge of good and evil The knowledge of the good and holding it captive under the evil the disobedient knowledge of what is holy just and good The knowledge of the evil the obeying unrighteousness Rom. 2.8 6. Observe what good education of children there was among the people of God and that under evil parents All under twenty years are here called little ones and they retained their innocency so that they had not known good and evil Such a little one was Saul in the beginning of his reign innocent as a childe of one year old 1 Sam. 13.1 as the Paraphrast improves the Hebraism and the Lord tels Samuel and he saith to Saul when thou wert little in thine own eyes c. 1 Sam. 15.17 If evil fathers love their children care for them procure good for them how much more shall your heavenly Father give good things Matth. 7.11 Yea his holy Spirit Luke 11.13 unto his children who ask it of him 2. The Lord saith your little ones which ye said should be a prey and your sons which in that day had not known good and evil they shall go in thither and unto them will I give it and they shall possess it These words contain the Lords frustration and disappointment of the unbelieving and rebellious fathers fears and cares touching their little ones for whom their heavenly Father provides better The sins of evil parents shall not prejudice or hurt their children as to their entrance into the heavenly countrey Note hence the qualification of those who shall enter into the holy land even the little ones even they who have not known the good and the evil Such little ones not knowing good and evil we have been innocent simple without malice humble and obedient 1 Cor. 14.20 But when we grow up from this childehood we lose our innocency become subtil crafty malicious prowd disobedient and so we are excluded out of the holy land for none such inherit it 1 Cor. 6.9 10. The holy Spirit could as well have expressed it self in the plural and it had been more proper to this place had it intended only a literal meaning of these words Our Lord saith that our little one and our sons shall go in c. There is one in us and he a little one whom we know not Joh. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humble and lowly and little in his own eyes and the Teacher of littleness Matth. 11. whom we have esteemed stricken smitten of God and afflicted Esay 53. even exposed as a prey to the roaring Lion and such as are the sons born of the everlasting Father For what one man is he who shall chase a thousand Josh 23.10 Who when he ariseth scatters all his enemies Psal 68.1 He is the guide and Captain of all his little ones who know not good and evil This is that one who obtaines the prize and all his little ones through him 1 Cor. 9.24 Let us strive to enter into the promised land It s the same exhortation in the type and figure which our Lord Jesus gives to his Disciples under another metaphore when he exhorts us to strive to enter in at the strait gate We are estrang'd from the womb and turnd backward full and swollen big with the knowledge of good and evil 1 Cor. 8.1 2. And so we proceed and flatter our selves in our knowing knowledge and thereby justifie our selves when all this while we are more and more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alien'd from the life of God while we think our selves neer unto it yea partakers of it Thus the Cynic wittily reproved the Stoicks whom they laughed at because he walked backward in their School Ye jeer me saith he but think your selves wise who go backward in your life A tart retorsion and a true one And therefore there is a necessity of rav'ling all our partial work Our Lord assures us of this Matth. 18 v. 3. Matth. 18.3 Verily I say unto you except ye be converted or turn'd about and become as little children ye shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven Wherefore let us pray to the Lord that he will set that little one in the midst of us that we may be renewed in the spirit of our minde that we may put on the new man who is renewed in knowledge according to the image of him that created him that so we may become fools in this world that we may be wise that we may become little ones like that little one that we may know the good and the evil as God knowes it That we may so run so strive that we may obtain That we may enter into the holy land and receive the kingdom of heaven as little ones through the little one the heir of the kingdom Jesus Christ our Lord. NOHMATOMAXI'A OR The Conflict with Evil Thoughts SERMON XII Deuteronomie 2. ver 24. Rise ye up take your journey and pass over the river Arnon Behold I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land Begin to possess it and contend with him in battle THese words are part of a Military Oration whereby the Lord of hosts exhorts and stirs up Israel to engage themselves in war against Sihon King of Heshbon and thereto he encourageth them by a free gift of him and his land into their power Wherein we have 1. A forcible cohortation adhortation or manifold exhortation 2. A powerful inducement and motive perswading thereunto The exhortation is 1. Preparatory to the war Rise ye
up take your journey and pass over the River Arnon 2. Executory Begin possess and contend with him in battle The inducement and motive perswading hereunto is by divine artifice situate between these two kinds of exhortation as a powerful perswasive unto both Behold I have given you c. The Exhortations may be considered either in themselves and a part or joyntly as one is in order to other Thus Arise ye take your journey Arise ye that ye may take your journey and pass over the river Arnon Arise ye take your journey and pass over the river Arnon c. But I shall not speak so particularly of all the divine truths which this Text may afford SER. XII but I shall take the exhortations in their order and speak of them as they are serviceable to our edification And first of the first 1. Rise ye up The word here turn'd to Rise up is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly is a change or motion of the body upward which had sitten lyen or fallen down before Generally it imports a change in order to some other state and so it signifies 1. Surgere to Rise which in regard of the term à quo is from sleep from sin and uncleanness from a low estate from great abasement from bondage we have all these together Esay 52.1 2. Awake awake put on strength O Zion put on thy beautiful garments c. There shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean Shake thy self from the dust Arise and sit down O Jerusalem loose thy self from the bands of thy neck O Capive daughter of Zion Yea rising is from sleep and that sleep in death Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead saith the Apostle 2. But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies also Insurgere to rise against to rise up Hostili more as also to make insurrection against the predominant and oppressing sin This seems to be more proper here as the Lord exhorts to a warlike engagement against Sihon and to a spiritual warfare against sin and iniquity And so this command is Secundum motum Antitypiae Christ our Head is risen and it is most reasonable that his body arise with him He hath risen from a dead sleep his low estate abasement and humiliation and it is the duty of those who are Christs to arise from a like a worse sleep in death Christ hath conquered and abolished death and brought life and immortality to light 2 Tim. 1.10 And according to the exceeding greatness of Gods power to us-ward who believe we rise up as mighty men and tread down our enemies in the mire of the streets in the battle and we fight because the Lord is with us Zach. 10.5 We call upon the Lord and awaken him in us Awake why sleepest thou O Lord arise Psal 44.23 And again v. 26. Arise an help for us so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies And the Lord calls upon us Psal 44. v. 26. Ephes 5. v. 14. Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 illuminabit te Christ shall enlighten thee Whence we may take notice 1. That men are commonly asleep or lazy or at ease in the flesh or drown'd in speculation or dejected and in a drooping despondency and not soon or easily rouz'd or raised up to difficult and hard duty 2. The Lord supposeth in us believers a power to arise when we are awakened by his outward call as that of the Minister as that of Moses here and by his inward call annexed to the outward the voice of Christ speaking from heaven Hebr. 12.25 3. And this is the great mercy of our God to his Israel that he hath raised up his Son Jesus and sent him to raise us up and to bless us by turning every one of us from our iniquities Acts 3.26 or as it is in the Vulg. Lat. Ut convertat se unusquisque à nequitia sua Acts 3. v. 26. that every one of us turn himself from his iniquity which the most antient English Translations follow and the Greek will bear it This goodness and mercy of God will be frustrate and so great grace we shall receive in vain if as Christ is risen we arise not with him Wherefore 2. The second Exhortation is Take your journey Whence it followes 1. Psal 119. v. 1. The Law of the Lord is a way O the blessednesses of those who are perfect in the way What is that way It follows who walk in the law of the Lord. The Gospel also is a way Acts 19.9 They spake evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of that way and v. 23. There arose no small stir 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 about that way In both places the Vulg. Latin hath De via Domini concerning the way of the Lord which is the way of life Yea it is called the life it self Acts 5.20 Go stand and speak in the Temple to the people all the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this life 2. There are diverse stages diverse steps in the way of life diverse degrees of lalitude extension and intention in the divine vertues and graces There is an increase of faith Rom. 1.17 An abounding in hope Rom. 15.13 A walking and progress in love Ephes 5.2 A growth in grace 2 Cor. 9.8 2 Pet. 3.18 According to which we may out-go one another and exceed our selves 3. We are all of us by profession not at home but Travailers and such as seek a countrey a better countrey that is an heavenly Hebr. 11.16 4. The way to the heavenly Canaan consists not in indivisibili It is not finished all at once Justification is not in an instant but as in nature place and space motion and time they are all Continua continued Revel 22. v. 11. and therefore they have Partem extra partem one part beyond another So in our spiritual journey he that is righteous let him be righteous still The Greek text is otherwise in some Copies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let him that is righteous work righteousness still Revel 22.11 For since the way to the state of bliss here prefigured by the Lords land Rom. 2. v. 7. Hebr. 10. v. 38 39. is signified by a journey it imports progress and going on a patient continuance in well doing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of good worke Rom. 2.7 And as Justification it self is progressive so likewise is the justifying faith from faith to faith Rom. 1.17 And the just shall live by faith or out of his faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But if any man draw back my soul shall have no pleasure in him The Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which found thus And if he the just draw back my soul hath no pleasure in him there 's no any man in the text but the just man necessarily understood So Hierom Justus autem mens ex fide vivet Quòd si subtraxerit se non placebit animae
meae But my righteous man he read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall live by or out of faith but if he shall draw himself back he shall not please my soul But the Translators could not endure this to be spoken or suspected of the righteous man It could not consist with their opinion of a man perpetually righteous although meantime he be unrighteous In sensu composito unrighteous even while he is righteous as some have said O absurdissimum turpiloquium that David was as lust in the act of adultery with the wife of Uriah as when he danced before the Ark. And therefore Beza taught the Translators to corrupt the text by adding quis to it Si quis subduxerit se if any man draw back But we are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hierom read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are not Non sumus subtractionis filii we are not sons of drawing back to perdition but of faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the purchasing or gaining of the soul which otherwise is lost by drawing back but saved and gotten by going on Hebr. 10.38 39. This faith is all one with obedience of faith Rom. 1.5 and 16.26 That is such obedience in doing and suffering according to the will of God as proceeds from faith And such a peculiar people Christ purchaseth as are zealous of good works Titus 2.14 and abounding in them 2 Cor. 9.8 as the end of our creation Ephes 10. and the way and means whereby we are justified and saved not as they proceed from the Law or any power or strength in man but as they come from faith in Christ So the Apostle Knowing Gal. 2.16 that a man is not justified by the works of the Law but by the faith of Jesus Christ The words are not so truly rendred by the Adversative as they might have been by the Exceptive and so the Vulg. Lat. hath Nisi unless So the Tigurin Bible and Pagnin as also the Spanish translation The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which words sound thus Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the Law unless by the faith of Jesus Christ that is unless those works proceed from faith in Jesus Christ who is the power of God whereby they are wrought 1 Cor. 1.24 Thus S. Paul who saith that a man is justified by faith and S. James who saith that a man is justified by works and not by faith only James 2.24 they are both solidly reconciled one to the other It is true there are examples brought to prove that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and may be rendred by Sed but Nor do I deny it But since S. Paul understands faith in the power of God for producing good works prescribed in the Law and S. James understands the same good works proceeding from the same principle of faith what need was there to fly to an Hebraism when the Greek text it self is so clear and evident As for that distinction that Bona opera sunt via ad regnum non causa regnandi that good works are the way to the kingdom not the cause of reigning who ever was the Author of it its satisfactory only to those who want Logic and cannot distinguish between a cause nakedly and properly expressed and a cause clothed with a metaphorical term nor between a cause in general and a meriting cause Calvin himself acknowledgeth that good works are Causae quaedam salutis inferiores certain inferiour causes of salvation And so S. Paul We are saith he his workmanship created in Christ Jesus Eph. 2. v. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In bonis operibus in good works which God hath prepared that we should walk in them The way is continued and the motion and travail in the way is progressive it consists not in indivisibili It is not finished at once Wherefore Let us arise from our empty contemplations from our ease in the flesh from our sins and thraldom under them unto faith unto righteousness of faith unto perseverance in the faith and righteousness to the labour of love to action to travail The helps conducing to our journey are many two especially 1. The Word of God which is the Travailers Viaticum as the Manna to the Israelites in their travailes and therefore it s called the Word of the Lord Exod. 16. v. 16. Psal 37. v. 3. Exod. 16.16 And 2. Prayer according to the Northern English Proverb Meat and Matins minish no way Thus let us feed on the Word and on Faith in the Word so Psal 37.3 As the Israel of God did all eat that same spiritual meat and did all drink that same spiritual drink for they drank of the spiritual Rock accompanying or following them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but that Rock was Christ 1 Cor. 10. v. 4. no other but he could accompany them or follow them Timothy was a Travailer in the same way and was nourished up in the words of faith and good doctrine 1 Tim. 4.5 So was Gaius S. Pauls Host Rom. 16.23 for whose good journey in the way of the Lord 3 John v. 2. S. John prayes 3 John v. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above all things I pray that thou mayest have a prosperous journey and be in health as thy soul prospereth in its journey So the Lord will be with us as he was with those Travailers Luke 24.13 who went to Emaüs Timoris consilium the counsel of fear as that word is interpreted for timor is consiliativus fear inclines us to take counsel saith Aquinas And that name imports the first state of the new converts under fear which is said to be upon every soul Acts 2.43 which is figured when the Disciples are said to be unanimous altogether in Solomons Porch a type of Gods fear in the spiritual Tabernacle When two or three are unanimously gathered together in the Lords Name he is with them according to that proverbial speech When two or three meet and speak of the words of the Law the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the divine presence is with them Mal. 3.16 Matth. 18.20 3. Wherefore fellow-travailers let us arise and take our journey and proceed to the next Stage of it the third exhortation let us pass over the river Arnon Arnon is the name of a Rock a City and a River according to Adrichomius and others Rivers of old were the bounds of Countreys Such a border was Jordan between the two Tribes and an half and the other Tribes of Israel Josh 22.25 And such was Arnon to the sons of Moab Numb 21.13 For Arnon is the border of Moab between Moab and the Amorites The Lord sets bounds and limits unto the dwellings of the several nations Acts 17.26 He hath determined the bounds of their habitation These bounds whatever Potentates Princes or people out of their boundless ambition or insatiable covetousness shall transgress let them know they remove the Lords Land-marks and therefore
the Lord casts upon them the fierceness of his wrath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 anger exceeding and passing over all bounds And hence it is that he gives command here and exhorts Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pass ye over the river Arnon For Sihon had fought against the former King of Moab and taken all his land out of his hand even unto Arnon Numb 21.26 Israel must not meddle with the Moabites Deut. 2.9 but with the Amorites who had transgressed their bounds and removed the Lords land-mark they must meddle The Lord avenges upon Sihon his injury done to Moab and gives his land unto Israel by conquest This right Jephtah defends against the Ammonites who claim this land in the right of Moab their brother But since the Lord commanded Israel to make war upon Sihon and gave Israel his land as appears by the next words Jephtah proves jus Gladii to be jus Dei the right of the Sword drawn at Gods command to be Gods right Judg. 11.12 27. Let them who invade others look well to it whether they have such authority as Israel here had when the Lord commanded them to pass over the river Arnon Howbeit if we consider these words in their mysterie we shall finde the same command and exhortation to be directed unto us also and that the Lord saith to us Pass over the River Arnon Mysticè Arnon signifies Lux filii the light of a childe son or nephew according to which the woman of Tekoa calls her son her Coal 2 Sam. 14.7 And the Lord promiseth to David that he will give him a Lamp or light Psal 132.17 I have ordained a Lamp for mine Anointed And the Christ of God the Anointed-one the Son of David after the flesh is the Candle of the new Jerusalem Revel 21.23 There are diverse degrees of divine light imparted unto men Esay 8. v. 20. 1. The Morning light Esay 8.20 which is the law of God To the Law to the Testimony if they speak not according to this word it is because they have no morning light 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aurora in them So Salomon The Law is a Lamp and the Commandement is a light Prov. 6.23 2. There is a progressive light or increase of light which exceeds the former but falls short of the perfect light whereunto it shineth Prov. 4.18 And this light is the doctrine of repentance and remission of sin and faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on one coming after him Acts 19.4 This is the doctrine of John Baptist John 1.7 8. who is said to be a burning and a shining light This is that grace of God which hath a power to save all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This light is in order to the great light Tit. 2. v. 11. For so the Apostle goes on looking for the blessed hope of the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ Tit. 2.13 And therefore the Evangelist saith of John Baptist He was not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that light but he was sent to bear witness of that light That was the true light that lighteth every man that cometh into this world The light here meant is the first degree of light the Morning light or light of the Law which is the light of the childe that is Arnon Gal. 4. v. 1. The Heir so long time as he is a childe differeth nothing from a servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being Lord of all Gal. 4.1 This light of the childehood is either in regard of the minde and understanding or in respect of their little strength and unsetledness and weakness of them both 1. In regard of minde and understanding the Apostle exhorts the Ephesians That they be no more children Ephes 4. v. 14. fluctuating or tost to and fro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and carried about with every winde of doctrine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the cheating of men by their craftiness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the method or way-laying of deceit 2. In regard of strength to act and to do what we understand and herein the child is also unsetled I could not speak to you as to spiritual that is strong but as to carnal that is weak 1 Cor. 3.1 This state was figured by Kadesh-barnea the unsetled holiness of the childe To pass over Arnon therefore spiritually it imports the proceeding and increase of divine light not to be alwayes children but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 attaining to the truth or being true through love we should grow up unto him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to all things who is the Head even Christ Hence its evident that 1. There is an inconsistent and unstable spiritual nonage a childhood in Christianity This must as necessarily precede in the Christian life as childhood in the natural life 2. The Lord requires and expects a growth and increase from our minority to riper spiritual age Ephes 4.14 15. 1. Justly are they hence reproved who pass over Arnon before they come at it They think themselves past children before they come to Kadeshbarnea the unsetled holiness of the childe like him who Vt cito transiret corripuit fluvium Yea before they come into the Wilderness the forlorn and desolate estate Yea they fansie themselves in Canaan while yet they are willingly detain'd in Egypt the straits of sin They presume themselves sons of God although they be the servants of sin and Satan Yea they perswade themselves that they are Comprehensores that they enjoy the heavenly countrey even before they are viatores before they have travailed one step toward it O beloved were this the condition of some one or few it were much to be lamented how much more when it is the estate of thousands May I not appeal to thousands whether they have any ground for that high opinion of themselves beside their own self-love and strong fansie whereby they have flattered themselves into an imagined estate of bliss and climb'd up another way into the sheepfold then by the strait dore of humility self-denyal and mortification John 10. 2. Others are blame-worthy who continue in their spiritual childehood as if they thought it would pass away like the natural infancy and nonage without any care or endeavour on their part as if they hoped to go over Arnon dry-shod Rusticus expectat ut defluat anmis at ille Labitur labetur in omne volubilis aevum The Clown looks that the River ebb away But that glides on and will glide on for ay Men justly expect that they who are now grown up to some years of discretion they should put off the Boy It is exprobrable unto such What alwayes a childe And is it not also reproachful unto thee who ever thou art that thou art alwayes a childe alwayes pretending childish infirmity and weakness that thou art alwayes in thine inconsistent estate So weak that Nec lingua nec pes suum satis officium facit so weak that thou canst
neither go nor stand Yet this is one great infirmity and weakness of many who believe themselves Saints and grown men in Christianity This justly reproves those who when they have passed over Arnon think that they are come to their rest to the end of their journey not considering that there are diverse stages in our journey toward the heavenly Canaan Wherefore let us proceed Behold I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land The words contain the Lords free donation of Sihon and his land into the power of Israel The gift is either personal or real 1. Personal and so we have the name of the person Sihon illustrated by his nation an Amorite his royal authority King and his royal City Heshbon 2. The real gift is his land Of these the Lord gives Israel a demonstration Behold or see I have given into thy hand Sihon c. In which words these Axioms are contained 1. Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon had his land 2. God gave into the hand of Israel Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land 3. The Lord saith Behold I have given in thy hand Sihon the Amorite King c. 1. Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon had his land The land of Sihon is that which is otherwise called the land of Gilead as appears Numb 32. v. 29. compar'd with v. 33. Howbeit this land of Gilead was now called the land of the Amorites for Sihon King of the Amorites had fought against the former King of Moab and taken all his land out of his hand even unto Arnon Numb 21.26 And this was Sihons land What was his City His City was called Heshbon that was the royal City of Sihon King of the Amorites Numb 21.25 Deut. 1.4 Whence observe that 1. Sihon the Amorite a wicked man had his land the Lord calls it his So the Edomites the Moabites and the Ammonites all sinful nations yet had their Cities and Territories by the best right Jure divino by divine right as appears by Deut. 2.5.9.19 Whence it is evident That Dominum rerum temporalium non fundatur in gratia The dominion of temporal things is not founded in grace As for the mystical meaning of these words Sihon has his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is of the same signification and extent with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to sweep away dust durt or filth also to destroy extirpate and root up So that Sihon is a Sweeper a Destroyer one who extirpates and roots up These are no meet qualifications for a King yet this Sihon is said to be King of Heshbon That 's Sihons royal City and what is Heshbou What else but the thought and imagination So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies So that Sihon the Amorite is that talking bitter froward rebellious domineering spirit in men which sweeps away destroyes extirpates and roots out all good cogitations and thoughts out of us and implants all evil thoughts in their room And in these evil thoughts Sihon dwels Ill â se jactat in aula Sihon keeps his Court in Heshbon among the thoughts That we may the better understand what Sihons royal City and Court is we must know what Heshbon the thought and thoughts are They are certain inward acts of the reasonable soul which may be considered either abstractly in themselves as they are without commerce or influence upon the affections receive no taint from them and so they may be said to be indifferent Such are they which befal men waking like Dreams These although we cannot call them evil because they receive no corruption from the evil will and affections yet without doubt they are great impediments and rubs in our spiritual journey and hinder our proficiency and growth in grace yea and too evident a signe they are of an empty heart that is not filled with the love of God For if the heart be filled with these intus existens prohibet extraneum they keep off God from his Sanctuary Eezch 8.6 The thoughts may be considered concretely as they excite and stir up affections 1. Either to good as concerning our God and the eternal state of our souls and so consequently the thoughts are good as where the Psalmist saith I said or thought I will look to my wayes Psal 39.1 Or 2. As they move us to evil in which regard they may be called evil thoughts Ezech. 38.10 So that the good or evil thoughts receive their tincture and name from their objects whereabout they are conversant and busied But because as Scire malum non est malum to know evil is not evil so Scire bonum non est bonum to know what is good is not that good we know we must understand that thoughts are either speculative or practical 1. The speculative thoughts busied about evil it is not necessary that the thoughts themselves should be evil For God himself is said to know the vain and sinful thoughts of men Psal 94.11 when yet his thoughts are no more infected by the evil then the Sun is by shining on a Dunghil And thus some excellent men have known evil and how to act it yet have not done it as it s said of Titus the Emperour that he knew how to counterfeit the hands of all the great men of Rome but he never did it unto any mans hurt How much more is this true of our Lord and his Apostles who in their reproofs and dehortations are necessarily supposed to have known the evils which they reproved and from which they deborted yet were they not so much as in a thought guilty of them or corrupted by them Howbeit in men under an inferior dispensation even speculative thoughts of evil Job 31. v. 1. may administer oecasion of evil So Job reasons I have stricken a covenant with mine eyes and why should I think upon a Maid As for the practical thoughts about evil which proceed to delight and consent in the evil there is no doubt but they are evil And in these Sihon having rooted out the old inhabitants out of the heart the good thoughts proceeding from God Psal 139.17 2 Cor. 3.5 he brings in a Colonie of his evil thoughts and these are his royal City his Mansion house where he resides and dwels Hence we may observe that if Sihon be King of Heshbon if the destructive and extirpating spirit bear rule in our thoughts the man is no doubt fallen from his God For since the heart is fons omninum actionum ad extra since all actions proceed from the heart and most mens thoughts and actions are most unlike unto God unto whose image the man was made it cannot be but the heart the Fountain of our thoughts and actions hath been corrupted Neque enim oculos ad concupiscentias sumpsimus neque linguam ad maleloquium neither received we our eyes for concupiscence nor our tongue for evil speaking nor our ears to hear evil words nor our
belly for the sins of the belly nor our hands for violence nor our feet for a vagrant life nor was the Spirit implanted in us ut insidiarum fraudum iniquitatum cogitatorium fieret that it should be made a study of treacheries and of frauds and of iniquities So Tertullian de spectaculis cap. 2. Sihon is called here an Amorite and elsewhere also King of the Amorites An Amorite is Locutuleius a great Prater a bitter talker So that when Sihon is said to be an Amorite and King of the Amorites we understand that evil spirit which sweeps away extirpates and roots out of us all good and wholesom words Hence Amorite has the name and sets in their places all devouring words all words that may do hurt Psal 52.4 Hence we may learn part of that hard lesson which Coelo descendit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came down from heaven Know thy self If heavenly thoughts if the precious thoughts of God lodge in us Psal 139.17 without doubt Gods Spirit acts and rules us And that Spirit will prompt us to speak good and wholesom words which convey grace to the hearer For then the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the Indwelling Deity the Essential word of God takes up his residence and dwelling in us But if vain sinful and wicked thoughts dwell in men they declare plainly what Spirit rules and acts in them that Sihon the Amorite and King of Heshbon and King of the Amorites reigns in them And he suggests foolish vain sinful bitter words and sets the tongue on fire from Hell James 3. I well know how men are wont to excuse themselves that their hearts are good though their words be evil so saith that wanton Epigrammatist Lasciva est nobis pagina vita proba est Our book 's lascivious but our life is good It s impossible Words are a great part of our life according to which we shall be all justified or condemned Matth. 12.37 James 3. v. 11. That argument of S. James is unanswerable Jam. 3.11 Doth a Fountain send forth at the same hole 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is sweet and that which is bitter If therefore as a Fountain casts forth her waters so foul-mouth'd men cast out their wickedness Jer. 6.7 there is no question to be made but Sihon the Amorite reignes in those souls the word of Belial dwels in them the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the living Word of God harbours not there There is no concord between Christ and Belial that is the Devil as the Syriac there turns it Satan 2 Cor. 6.15 2. Sihon also hath his land which is the land of Gilead but since Sihon was King of the Amorites and that land in his possession it was called the land of the Amorites Gilead 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Acervus testimonii an heap of testimony or witnessing which figured the multitude of the divine witnesses the Prophets of the Lord and all believers who give testimony unto the truth and power of God the cloud of witnesses Hebr. 12.1 Hence was Elijah the Tisbite 1 Kings 17.1 Elijah the Tisbite that was of Gilead When Sihon is King of the Amorites all the heap of witnesses all the Prophets testimonies are made matter of talk All that men read all they hear all they meditate all they learn by reading hearing meditation it is to talk it out again And freely and openly to speak my fears I am perswaded that Gilead is yet in the Amorites hands I much fear that what the Lord tells his Prophet is verified and fulfilled of our times may I not say also of this place Ezech. 33.30 2. The Lord gives Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land into the hand of Israel But quo jure By what right does the Lord give these into the hand and power of Israel by a manifold right For although the Lord by reason of special covenant with Abraham and his seed vouchsafed to be styled the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and the God of Israel yet the Lord had made a covenant also more general with Noah and his seed after the flood and consequently with all nations descending from them Gen. 9.10 11. So that not only by right of creation and preservation which is creation continued and by right of redemption from the flood whereby he redeemed them from death but also by right of covenant yea jure forisfactionis by right also of forfeiture by breach of covenant all became obnoxious and liable unto the just judgement of God so that by a manifold right he might dispose of them and theirs their persons and estates as here of Sihon and his land Mysticè 1. Observe O thou Israel of God how potent and subtil how malitious enemies thou hast even after thou hast past over the river Arnon The spiritual childe meets with some opposition the flesh lusts against the spirit this was figured by Esek Contention which Isaac first met withal But when that 's overcome greater enmity ariseth that 's Sitnah the strength of Satanical hatred Both must be subdued before Isaac comes to Rehoboth the latitude of freedom Gen. 26.20 21 22. The Ephesians had conquered the former and were now in conflict with the later to whom S. Paul saith we wrestle not with flesh and blood such as the Galatians as yet little children Gal. 4.19 had to fight withal Gal. 5.17 but against Principalities against Powers against 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the worldly rulers of the darkness of this world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I render against the spiritualities of wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6.12 Ephes 6. v. 12. That is saith Aquinas the very power and strength of wickedness Such enemies as David complaines of Psal 56.2 They who envie me have swallowed me up all the day Psal 56. v. 12. For many fight against me from on high so the LXX and Tremellius Prowdly or arrogantly so Piscator and Coverdale although David may be understood to direct his complaint unto God by this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here so Psal 92.8 Mich. 6.6 2. Note hence O Israel how great a strength is imparted unto thee by thy God even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the hyperbolical or exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe Ephes 1.19 3. Hence its evident that one spirit does not act in all men for if Sihon King of Heshbon extirpate and root out the good thoughts out of the heart and implant evil thoughts in their room and the Israel of God hath a spirit of power from the God of life to destroy Sihon and root out all the evil thoughts out of the heart and implant good thoughts there surely these divided opposite contrary acts cannot proceed from one and the same spirit It s our Lords argument That Satan cannot cast out Satan but the finger and Spirit of God it is which is contrary to Satans spirit which casts
out Devils Matth. 12. An Argument which nor Satan who brought this Ranting principle from the bottom of Hell nor all his Ranters are or ever will be able to answer 3. Behold I give into thy hand c. The word here turnd Behold is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See whereby the potency and strength of the enemy and the prepotency and greater ability to overpower him and the Lords free donation is propounded to our eye of faith See I have given into thy hand c. Thus Faith is Speratorum subjectio rerum demonstratio quae non cernuntur as Castellio well turns Hebr. 11.1 faith is the propounding or setting before our eyes things hoped for the demonstration of things which are not seen So potent subtil and malitious an enemy and power over him to subdue him being given into thy hand O Israel well deserves an Ecce Behold see I have given c. But I see no such matter saith weak Jacob. Not with thy bodily eyes this object is propounded unto thine eye of faith Nor can these things be made known unto us but by the Spirit of God We have received not the spirit of this world but the Spirit that is of God that we may know the things that are freely given to us of God 1 Cor. 2.12 And therfore when the Prophet Elisha's servant feared the army of the Syrians which compassed the City of Dothan round about Fear not saith Elisha for there are more with us then they who are with them and withal he prayes Lord open his eyes The Prophet Elisha and his servant were besieged with an army of Syrians Pride and deceit and the curse due to these these are Aramites or Syrians and these compass Elisha that is God the Saviour and his servants yea Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 besieging us in every circumstance Hebr. 12.1 If we be in Dothan in the Law if Elisha be with us there are more with us then are against as They who keep the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they cast a trench about themselves as the LXX turn Prov. 28.4 2. Begiu possess contend with him in battel Hitherto we have heard the three prepuratory Exhortations and their perswasives and motives inducing to the war Come we now to those Exhortations which we may call executory And they also are three Begin possess contend with him in battel 1. Begin This word sometimes imports no more then the act it self which one is said to begin as it s said of our Lord He began to say Luke 12.1 that is He said Matth. 16.6 He began to cast out Mark 11.15 that is He did cast out Matth. 21.12 Sometime it signifies the entrance and first part of the work as he that hath begun a good work will finish it Phil. 1.6 And thus it may be a general exhortation enlarging it self to all the rest as the entrance and first part of them Begin to arise begin to take your journey begin to pass over Arnon to possess to contend with him in battel 1. Hence it appears that after all the precedent exhortations to arise from sin to righteousness from death to life men are prone to lie still in sin and iniquity After exhortation to take their journey toward the spiritual land men are rather inclined to stay at home in the flesh After exhortation to pass over the River Arnon they had rather be still children in Kadeshbarnea After the Lords free donation of Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land into our power and his evidencing this to our faith men hardly believe any such thing possible And therefore the Lord yet stirs us up Begin arise begin take your journey begin pass over the river Arnon 2. Hence it s also evident that the work of salvation is not suddenly finished or in a short time since so many exhortations are needful thereunto and the work as yet not done 3. According to the measure of grace vouchsafed unto us there ought to be a suitable complying and endeavour to walk worthy of that grace The Lord saith he hath given Sihon and his land unto Israel and v. 31. See I have begun to give Sihon and his land before thy face therefore arise take your journey therefore begin thou to possess it Behold here a figure of the mutable and inconsistent estate which is represented unto us in the spiritual childehood The people lingred and continued in their unsetled condition without any progress or going on Whence it is that Moses tells us that these things befel the people in Kadeshbarnea Deut. 1. That is Sanctitas filii instabilis the unstable holiness of the son or childe or rather the sanctity and holiness of moveable changeable and unsetled purity such as is that of the childe Ephes 4. as I have formerly shewen And if we look upon the present state of Christianity we shall finde most-what such a kinde of instability and unsetledness among men The second book of Esdras is a Prophetical history of times then to come Among other predictions we finde this 2 Esder 15.14 15 16. 2 Esdr 15 v. 16. Wo to the world and them that dwell therein For the Sword and their destruction draweth nigh And one people shall stand up to fight against another and swords in their hands And there shall be sedition among men and invading one another They shall not regard their Kings nor Princes and the course of their actions shall stand in their power What our Translators turn Sedition is Inconstabilitio which is rather to be rendred unsettlement or instability How true that prophesie is may appear to any who shall impartially take a survey of the Christian Church now for many years especially in this our nation 1. Hence they are justly reproved who lie still in their fall set not forth nor begin their journey but abide on the other side Arnon Yet O wicked imagination how hast thou covered the whole face of the earth even these men think they are come to their journeys end Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon who roots out the good thoughts and implants evil in their room he bewitches them and perswades them that they have built goodly castles of assurance in the air when they have not yet laid the foundation they have not yet begun the work that they have climbed up to the top of Jacobs Ladder when indeed they have not yet set their foot on the first round They are fully assured and certain of their salvation before they have denyed themselves taken up their cross and followed their Saviour These indeed have begun their journey but they have begun at the wrong end 2. Justly also are they hence blamed who although they begin well with good thoughts good wills good purposes yet proceed not continue not in their course well begun Ye did run well saith S. Paul to the Galatians Gal. 5.7 These he calls his little children cap. 4.19 And whereas many in that state pretend infirmities
to the utter wasting of nations and desolation of kingdoms So that howsoever the war began and whatever the cause and quarrel was at first yet the quarrel in the end will be for necessary support of nature for bread Thou hast bread and I have none thou hast meat and I have none thou hast clothes and I have none And therefore the Wiseman gives good counsel the beginning of strife is as when one letteth out waters Or rather according to the order of the words Prov. 17. v. 14. He who letteth out waters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is as the beginning of strife therefore leave off contention before it be medled withal Prov. 17.14 The vast level in the North and North East of this Nation which lay long time under water might at first have been prevented with half a dayes labour which hath cost much treasure and the labour of many years and it may be yet questioned whether in vain or not Such advice as this was given in this place many years ago while it was Res integra when as yet no blood was drawen but in vain Yea even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that counsel was imputed as a great crime to the Author of it when yet the effect hath proved that it was good counsel how ever it was taken War is an eater a waster a consumer 2. Although war in diverse cases may be lawful yet Gods people ought to wait upon Gods summons Gods Trumpet must sound Alarum when they go forth to battle Numb 10. 3. Hence it appears that although ambitious Tyrants and Invaders usurp a power over others as Sihon did over the Moabites and are permitted so to do by the patient and long-suffering God yet Altissimus est patiens redditor Ecclus 5.4 the most High hath his Jubile Levit. 25. when he will restore every one to his right 4. Although the Lord give to Israel Sihon and the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land into their power yet must Israel fight for it The promises of God do not disoblige us from that duty which is required of us for the obtaining of the promises No not the Oath of God Deut. 8.1 Hebr. 6.13 14 15. Yea the promises of God are a stronger obligation to binde us to obedience 2 Cor. 7.1 Mysticè 1. Heshbon is no free City but under the tyranny of Sihon Thoughts are not free as many think who make little account of them It s true indeed that the judgement of the heart and thoughts belongs not to mans day nor can man judge of them It is also true that the thoughts or dinarily without our choice glide into our mindes as light into a room but whether these be good or evil they are not free from Gods knowledge or cognisance For he judges the thought of the righteous to be judgement Prov. 12. v. 5. Prov. 12.5 and the thought of foolishness to be sin Pro. 24.9 and 15.26 And if the Lord take cognisance of the evil thought and judge it to be sinful surely the sinful man is liable to punishment for the sinful thought And therefore S. Peter directs Simon to pray that the thought of his heart may be forgiven him Acts 8.22 2. The exhortation is medle or mingle with him with Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon in war or battle What shall we mingle with him Deal with him at his own weapon So our Lord coped with the Devil Scripture against Scripture Object But Sihon suggests evil thoughts Suggest thou good thoughts against them Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts T is true but good thoughts also proceed from thence For Prov. 4.23 Out of the heart are the issues of life What though Sihon and Heshbon be strong the good thoughts are from God and they are stronger Igneus est illis vigor coelestis origo Good thoughts have fervent force and heavenly birth Does Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon fight against thee with wrathful thoughts answer him with milde and gentle Does the Amorite set upon thee with hard speeches Give him a milde answer It was the Jews stratagem when the Romans fought against Jerusalem and forced their Engine their Iron Ram against the City walls to batter them they cast out Wooll-packs which met the Ram and saved their wals A soft answer turneth away wrath Prov. 15.1 Does the Amorite proceed to cursing and bitterness Though they curse yet bless thou Psal 109.28 Bless them that curse you Matth. 5.44 It s the precept of the true Jehoshuah Not rendring evil for evil 1 Pet. 3.9 nor rayling for rayling but contrary wise blessing as knowing that ye are called that ye should inherit a blessing 1 Pet. 3.9 It was the practice of the true Jehoshuah when he was reviled he reviled not again 1 Pet. 2.23 Why therefore should the opposition of Sihon with his Heshbonites his Amorites his Army of evil thoughts discourage the Israel of God For why should any true Israelite complain Alas my vain thoughts lodge in me Heshbon prevailes over me Jer. 4.14 Mistake not thine own state poor soul The thoughts are quick and nimble mortons which its possible may be indifferent or naturally good or if evil haply not evil to thee There is an open passage from all sensible things to the senses as they say Quodlibet visibile radiat every visible thing sends forth a species or image of its self the like we may say of other objects in regard of their respective senses And the way lies as open from the senses unto the common sense and fansie and thoughts If now the thought be evil as injected and cast into the soul by the Evil one its evil to thee only if thou entertain it well If you feed a Dog hee 'l be sure to resort to you and faun on you as one who loves him But if you beat him away and be constant and earnest in so doing hee 'l be gon and look at you as his enemy Even such are our thoughts to us as we are to them They faun upon us as if they loved us and presented somewhat convenient for us if we give them good entertainment feed them with consent and delight in them they will abide with us and lodge with us Jer. 4. But if we beat them away with the Staff of the Law as the Chald. Par. calls it Psal 23.4 they will forsake us The Lord knowes the thoughts of man that they are vain Ps 94.11 12. but then follows Blessed is the man whom thou correctest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law T is true a Dog is impudent his Epithet is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shameless and our thoughts they are bold and thrust themselves upon us They were so bold so unseasonable and saucy they were that they intruded into the company of the Disciples even at a time most unseasonable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 9.46 Luke 9. v. 46. There entred in a reasoning among them this which of them should be
Deut. 4. ver 7. as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for The Translators here have understood Moses as if he had compared the only true God and his presence with other nations and with his own people As if he had said God is more present with Israel then with any other nation But the comparison stands between the Heathen gods the true God of Israel For 1. Therefore there is added the proper name of the true God Jehovah and appropriation of him to his people Jehovah our God Such comparison we read Deut. 32.31 Jer. 14.22 1 Cor. 8.4.5 and often elsewhere And because the Heathen worshipped many gods the word here is to be turned plurally gods And thus the Vulg. Lat. Pagnin Castellio Munster the French and Spanish Translations Martin Luther two translations in the Low Dutch five English Translations all these render the word plurally gods and Diodati though he render it in the singular number yet he acknowledgeth that some understand the word plurally the gods of the Gentiles which could not succour their own worshippers So the Tigurin Bible and Vatablus acknowledgeth that in the Hebrew the words are gods nigh Herein Tremellius and Ainsworth mislead our Translators who understood the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the singular number and of the true God And Drusius is mistaken with them who though 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be plural and signifie gods neer excuseth it by saying that Elohim is of the common number and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was put in the plural to answer the termination not the sense A strange reason as if the Spirit of God had more regard to an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a like ending of words then of the sense and matter And although Tremellius alleage a like example Josh 24.19 and Ainsworth another Deut. 5.26 Yet the common name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 applyed to the other nations and the proper name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with his relation joyn'd to his people evidently prove that there is not the same reason of these testimonies and the Scripture now before us Beside there was no doubt or question could be made whether the God of Israel were so neer to any other nation as to his own people in covenant with him Which yet is all that these men contend for Whereas indeed the comparison stands between the presence and help of other gods to their respective people and the presence and help of the only true God to his people of Israel 2. The words following in v. 8. make this sense clear and evident what great nation is there which hath so righteous statutes and judgements as all this Law which I set before you this day So that the Lord God of Israel is compared and preferred before the gods of other nations in regard of his nighness and accessibleness when his people call upon him so in respect of all his righteous Law set before his people in comparison of the statutes and judgements of other nations which how ever they might at least many of them be called righteous yet were they mixt with unrighteous Lawes As those of the Lacedemonians which however they had many just lawes delivered to them by Lycurgus yet theft was tolerated among them yea commanded provided that the thing stoln were kept so close that it could not be found 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It was held lawful or commanded by the Law to steal but it was accounted dishonest to be discovered saith Plutarch And although some Law-givers as Numa and Lycurgus for the credit of their Lawes pretended the authority of a Deity yet beside that their subtilty was soon known the vanity and superstition of the Lawes themselves Ex insitis argumentis easily made manifest what god was the author of them I wish therefore that the words were thus rendred what great nation is there whose gods are so near unto them as Jehovah our God is in all things we call upon him for The truth of this hath hitherto appeared in the histories of the Egyptians the Amalekites the Midianites the Moabites and the Ammonites whose gods were not so nigh unto them nor helpful at all in the necessities of their respective worshippers as the Lord God of Israel had been unto his people in all things for which they called upon him So that the words are an appeal to the peoples experience touching the truth of all these Histories and a strong argument obliging them to believe and obey the Lord their God so nigh unto them in all things they call upon him for 1. Take notice hence O thou Israel of God what God that is whom thou worshippest how near he is unto thee and can he be neerer then in the midst of thee Levit. 26.11 12. Numb 5.3 Deut. 23.14 Ezech. 37.26 even in thy heart and in thy mouth Deut. 30.14 Rom. 10.8 James 1.21 2. How ready he is to hear thee and answer thee when thou callest upon him Psal 145.18 Esay 58.9 Yea before thou callest upon him Psal 32.5 Esay 65.24 3. How reasonable therefore is it that we should renounce those false gods who cannot draw near unto or help their own people Such are the gods of the Edomites earthly men whose god is their belly who minde earthly things 2 Chron. 25.15 Phil. 3.19 Yea how unreasonable is it that we draw near unto the Lord our God the only true God who is most near most able most willing and most ready to help his people By so doing we shall invite the Lord to draw nigh unto us It is the exhortation of S. James Chap. 4.8 Draw near unto God and he will draw near unto you But how shall we draw near unto our God How else but by humbling our selves under his mighty hand and opposing the temptations of his and our enemy therefore the same Apostle premiseth immediately these means Jam. 4. v. 7. v. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They are all Military phrases S. James as a Captain or Leader gives words of Command Be subject or subordinate unto God the Commander in chief withstand the Devil the great enemy and then he warrants them they shall rout him he will flee from you Such were the antient engagements of the person baptized who being turnd toward the West said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I renounce Satan And then being turnd toward the East he said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am co-ordinate or conjoyn'd as a Souldier unto Jesus Christ And so much of antiquity there is extant in that excellent form of Baptism though antiquated wherein the person baptized is admitted into Christs matricula his Military Roll and Army for this end Manfully to fight under his Banner against Sin the World and the Devil and to continue Christs faithful Souldier and servant unto his lives end When such Souldiers are foyled and wounded by the enemy and are sorrowful for their wounds the Emperour of the World the Commander
in Chief vouchsafes to visit them So saith that man of war who had experience of it Psal 34. v. 18. Psal 34.18 The Lord is near to the broken of heart and will save the wounded or contrite of spirit And his salvation is nigh them that fear him that glory may dwell in our land Psal 85.9 Now who would not serve under such a Commander who disdains not to visit yea to be billetted with the meanest of his common Souldiers Esay 57. v. 15. Hear what he saith Esay 57.15 Thus saith the High and Lofty One who dwelleth or abideth for ever and whose Name is holy I dwell in the high and holy even with him who is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones And therefore it is no mervail that his Name alone is exalted Psal 148. v. 13 14. and his Majestie is above the Earth and the Heaven who exalteth the horn of his people the praise of all his Saints or mercifull ones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sons of Israel the people nigh unto him Psal 148.13 14. Then followes the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or last triumphal song Revel 19.1 God grant we all may sing our parts in it Hallelujah Attende Tibi SER. XIII Look to thy Self SERMON XIII Deuteronomie 4. ver 9. Onely take heed to thy self and keep thy soul diligently lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen and lest they depart from thy heart all the dayes of thy life but teach them thy sons and thy sons sons THis Text containes precepts of greatest moment yea as the first is here propounded it s of only moment Only take heed to thy self and keep thy soul diligently And the precept of conveying the doctrine to after ages is of like moment Thou shalt teach them thy sons and thy sons sons Which is the same but in a more large sense which S. Paul saith to Timothy 1 Tim. 4.16 Look to thy self and the doctrine The words may be considered in themselves or with reference unto those preceding In themselves they contain two general precepts The former may be divided into two formally differing one from another but really one and the same 1. Only take heed to thy self 2. The next is very like unto it and indeed the same with it or little differing from it And keep thy soul diligently This is demonstrated from the end and the adjunct caution The end is two wayes expressed and the later the effect of the former 1. Lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen and 2. Lest they depart from thy heart which later will follow in case of our fail in the former This precept or precepts must be observed for this end or ends SER. XIII without fail without interruption all the dayes of thy life And thou must take care of the transmitting what thine eyes have seen to thy sons and to thy sons sons In the words are contained these divine sentences 1. Israel had seen some things or words 2. Israel ought only to take heed to himself and keep his soul diligently 3. Israel ought to take heed to himself and keep his soul diligently lest he forget the things or words which his eyes have seen and lest they depart from his heart 4. Thus and thus Israel ought to do for these ends all the dayes of his life 5. Israel ought to teach them his sons and his sons sons 1. Israel had seen some things or words Wherein we must enquire what these things or words were and how Israel had seen them 1. What they here turn things are properly words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and indeed so to be rendred as I shall shew anon Those things or words if we look for 1. In the former part of the Chapter they are either the Law of the Lord taught by Moses v. 1.5 Or Examples of the breach and observation of the Law with their suitable events v. 3. Your eyes have seen that which the Lord did because of Baal-Peor For every man which went after Baal-Peor the Lord thy God hath destroyed him from the midst of thee But ye that did cleave unto the Lord your God are alive all of you this day 2. The things or words which their eyes had seen are expressed in the tenth Verse following the words of the Text. Take heed to thy self and keep thy soul diligently lest thou forget the things or words which thine eyes have seen c. The day when thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb c. For the words they had seen are understood of those which follow v. 10. viz. the words of the Law v. 13. the Ten words Deut. 10.4 which therefore Israel is commanded to convey to their sons and their sons sons Accordingly the LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all the words which thine eyes have seen So Hierom Ne obliviscaris verborum that thou forget not the words c. So likewise the Chald. Par. and Arias Montanus But could Israel see words The use of the sight for hearing is very frequent in Scripture All the people saw those thunderings or voyces 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 20. v. 18. Luke 2. v. 15. and they are said to see the noise of the Trumpet Exod. 20.18 So Luke 2.15 Let us go even unto Bethlehem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and let us see this word John speaks of himself and his fellow Apostles and Disciples That which we have seen with our eyes that which we have looked upon and our hands have handled of the word of life 1 John 1.1 And again v. 3. That which we have seen c. But why must Israel see these things or words 1. Surely what is purely divine cannot otherwise be revealed unto man but by a divine Oracle could Plato say 2. Nor can there be an intercourse between God and man otherwise then by divine words But how could this be truly spoken to Israel That their eyes had seen the words of God namely the Decalogue or Ten Words as they are called For many of Israel to whom Moses spake were yet unborn when the Law was given as all under 38 years of age And how then can it be said of them that their eyes had seen the Ten Words It is well known that the Lord deals with a whole Nation as with one man so he speaks of Moab and Ammon of Elam of Assur and to Israel here Thine eyes have seen For although the persons may be diminished or increased yet the Nation is the same as a River alwayes ebbing or flowing is yet the same River Beside the parents had a charge to transmit the knowledge of the divine words to their children and posterity which therefore they must regard as if their own eyes had seen what their Parents convey unto them Yea succeeding ages accounted what their forefathers did or suffered to be suffered or done by
dishonoured by us but in this the Father shall be glorified that we bring forth much fruit SER. XIV and be made the disciples of Iesus Christ John 15. v. 2.8 So will he cleanse us when we thus bear his name Even so O God make clean our hearts within us and take not thine holy spirit from us Thou shalt not kill What not according to Law and justice Deut. 5. v. 17. Is the act of the Magistrate here inhibited who proceeds according to the Law of God when he adjudgeth him to die who bath shed mans blood Gen. 9.6 No act of justice is hereby forbidden but established rather But what if a private man kill another ignorantly whom he huted not before time Deut. 19.4 5. Casually comes not under this precept It s possible a man may not lie in wait to shed blood yet may God deliver a man into his hand whom though he slay yet he is excusable for the Lord hath provided Cities of refuge and propounds a case whereby he who kills another shall not be put to death Deut. 9.4 5. Yet the act of the Magistrate and of him who slayes another without laying wait for him both acts come under the word killing Which therefore is not adequate and proper to this prohibition before us Yea the taking away life from the beast for the sustenance of man is killing also but not forbidden The killing here forbidden in regard of the object is of an innocent person in respect of the act it s wilfully and felloniously committed and out of propense malice as our Lawyers speak And that is Murder as our old Translators have held forth this Commandment in these terms Thou shalt do no murder The old is better Touching this word as I remember I spake somewhat on Exod. 20. parallel unto this place before us But because in the book of Deuteronomie there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an iteration and repetition as of the Law so of divers other matters formerly spoken of in the former books I shall either wholly waive or very briefly touch upon what arguments I have spoken unto The Law is spiritual whereunto our Lord here directs us As for the outward murder of what extent it is and what punishment is due unto it humane lawes civil and municipal take cognisance of it The spiritual murder is committed 1. Against ones own soul or 2. Against ones neighbour or against ones God and his Christ There is a murder committed against ones own soul Prov. 6.32 and 29.24 Job 5.2 In these and like cases a man is felo de se a self-murderer 2. Spiritual murder is also committed against ones neighbour Matth. 5.21 22. 1 John 3.15 3. There is also a spiritual murder of the divine nature and the Lord Christ three wayes 1. In Adam when his innocent nature in us is murdered Revel 13.8 2. In the flesh upon the Cross 1 Cor. 15.3 3. In the spirit so often as his good motions in us are suppressed Hebr. 6.6 These and such as these he calls murderers For whereas every sin hath the name from the end whereat it aimes and is to be esteemed according to the will and purpose whence it proceeds as wrath envie or hatred against our neighbour may be called murder because they tend thereunto and the will and purpose of him who is angry envious or malitious is a murderous will and purpose although really and in the event they murder not their neighbour Even so the wrath envie and malice against the Lord and his Christ may be called murders although they proceed no further then the perverse will Ye go about to kill me saith our Lord John 8. So Traytors are esteemed and suffer death according to their will and purpose although they effect it not What reason is there for this There are in the heart these three notable parts 1. The Rational the 2. Concupiscible and the 3. Irascible which answers unto these three necessary Offices in a City the chief Magistrate which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the rational ordering all things by reason the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the concupiscible which is the Quaestor or Treasurer who provides and layes out for what is necessary for the support of the City Now if any obstruction or hindrance happen in the execution of the Questors office then ariseth in the heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the irascible which answers to the Militia and Garrison-souldiers who remove those impediments and obstructions This irascible though it be the seat of more compounded affections yet the principle here understood is wrath or anger which is not sin because implanted of God in our nature and the Psalmist really distinguisheth them and after him the Apostle Be angry and sin not Howbeit from the exorbitancy of the concupiscible the appetite inflamed toward something desirable and hindred from fruition naturally there is a boyling of the blood about the heart whence the Questor or Treasurer desires the help of the Militia the souldery for the removing of the impediment The wrath being kindled sometimes burnes excessively and beyond measure and it is a sin We shall observe this in the way of Cain as S. Jude calls it v. 11. Cain signifying possession and peculiar propriety in the flesh desiring yea ingrossing all things natural humane and divine all must serve it as Psal 73.9 According to Martin Luther what they say must be spoken from Heaven and what they speak must prevail upon Earth Whence it is that the sensual propriety challenges Gods acceptance of whatsoever it doth yea and ingrosseth it unto it self so that Gods approbation being given to the simple harmless and righteous Abel wrath and envie burns against him and all the holy Prophets from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zachariah This inordinate desire and wrathful and envious disposition is from the evil one who is called Abaddon and Apollyon Revel 9.11 a murderer from the beginning and by the Jews at this day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a destroyer This we finde 1 John 3.11 12. Whence the Greek tongue retains the memory of the first murderers name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to kill Quaere Since it is murder while yet in the heart and such in Gods sight whether is any thing added by performing the outward act yea or no surely there is For proof of this let the first murder be examined Gen. 4.4 It was such in Gods sight when Cain was very wroth and his countenance fell But all that time the Lord was patient and dehorted him and reasoned with him If thou do well shalt thou not be accepted And if thou doest not well sin lieth at the dore c. All this time Cain was guilty before God and in danger of the judgement but having performed the outward act then the Lord denounced his judgement against him This will further appear from Gods different rewards of good or evil works intended and performed For since God
the commanding of these same words and this day I render them the same words because there is a double emphasis upon them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These same words are either extended unto all the Commandements of God as often elsewhere so especially in this Book or else they have special reference unto the words next preceeding even the great Commandement of the Law 1. These same words are extended to all the Commandements both affirmative and negative more specially to those principal precepts of the Decalogue delivered in the former Chapter So Aben Ezra And this is clear out of the context For v. 1 2. Moses propounds to Israel all the Commandements the Statutes and the Judgements 2. By these same words those next preceding may be understood even the first and great Commandement as our Lord calls it Matth. 22.37 Mark 12.29 Hear O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might Then followes and these same words shall be upon thy heart c. In the fourth verse is contained the Object of our duty in the fifth the duty it self The Object of our duty is Triunus Deus the Unity in Trinity The Lord that 's the Father our God that 's the Son Immanuel God with us and again the Lord who is the Lord the Spirit 2 Cor. 1.17 and these are one God There 's the Uunity of the Object There is also an Universality of the duty required of all Nations inhabiting in the four quarters of the World For so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hear hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Capital letter and bigger then the other which being numerical signifies the LXX Nations which may be reckoned up Gen. 10. and are implyed by Moses Deut. 32.8 which Seventy Nations inhabited the four quarters of the Earth which is intimated in the letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another Capital letter which is the last in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then followes the Vniversal duty of all the Seventy Nations inhabiting the four parts of the World Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy might These same are the words which the Lord is commanding may be understood both wayes both generally of all the Commandements and more specially of the first and great Commandement which comprehends vertually all the rest 2. Now what is the commanding of these same words As for this manner of speech I am commanding It is no nice or formal difference but indeed a material and real one between these two expressions I command and I am commanding For the former imports only a present act the later signifies the continuation of the act Ye have a like example v. 2. of this Chapter and very often elsewhere where the act is put for the conntinuation of the act which is no doubt a wrong to the holy Text and that a greater then men at first conceive as I shall shew more fully hereafter if the Lord will For although it seem to some no more then a circumlocution of the present yet we shall finde that there is more in it This will appear in part by one or two brief Observations from these words and so I shall leave this point 1. Observe hence what an excellent Lawgiver the Lord our God is he has given Commandements and he is yet commanding them he is yet giving them Inferiour Lawgivers as Lycurgus Numa Solon c. when they have once published their Lawes they leave them to the people to observe them at their peril Not so the Lord our Lawgiver as he is called Esay 33.22 He gives Lawes and Lawes for publication of those Lawes and himself is still giving them Artificers having done their work they leave it to the care of others whom it concerns as the Carpenter having built an house he takes no more thought for it The Shipwright having made a vessel fit to sail it concerns him no more whether it sink or swim The Husbandman having planted a Vineyard he leaves it to the weather and to the ordinary providence of God Our most gracious God having done any spiritual work like these or any of these though he has done it yet he has not so done it but that he is still doing it Gods people are his Vineyard Esay 27.2 I the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Custodiens eam Esay 27. v. 3. 1 Cor. 3. v. 6.7 I am keeping it I will water it every moment lest any hurt it I will keep it night and day I have planted Apollo hath watered the words are indefinite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dabat did give that is he so gave as he is yet giving increase And so the Apostle expresseth himself in the next words Therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that is planting is not any thing nor he that is watering but God who is giving increase Ye are Gods building 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Pagnin and Beza turn aedificatio a work in fieri which is yet a doing 1 Cor. 3.9 And therefore the Apostle I commend you saith he unto God and to the word of his grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 able further to buiid you which Beza turns Superstruere the Son of God saith My Father worketh hitherto and I also work John 5.17 2. Whence appears the great goodness love and care of the Lord our God toward his people in that he is alwayes instructing informing counselling admonishing reproving correcting chastening comforting exhorting dehorting and performing all other acts of a fatherly Lawgiver and Teacher Who like him saith Elihu Job 36.22 That spirit which spake very often to the old Romans whom therefore they called Locutius at length lest speaking when they had built him a Temple But the Lord who is yesterday and to day and the same for ever hath spoken in every soul even from the beginning whence he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word by S. John This is very often expressed in the Chald. Paraph. when God is said to say or do something the Paraphrast adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by his word Thus Psal 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou on my right hand the Thargum hath the Lord said unto his Word and Psal 144.2 where the Hebrew hath I will trust in him the Chaldee paraphraseth it I will trust in his Word Where it is in the Hebrew your new Moons and Feasts my soul hateth the Paraphrast puts my Word hateth Esay 1.4 and 45.17 Israel is saved by the Lord is express in the Chaldee by the Word of the Lord. So Jer. 1.8 where the Lord saith to the Prophet I will be with the the Paraphrast expresseth it my Word shall be with thee And many the like Which it were much to be wished that they well
considered who confine the eternal Deity of the Son of God unto his temporal dispensation and manifestation in the flesh Surely they would judge otherwise if they remembred that the Father hath never been without his Son the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word which hath spoken all things from the Father and the infinite works which he hath wrought whereof S. John speaks John 21.25 2. These same words shall be in thine heart or rather upon thine heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Arias Montanus Munster and the Spanish Translation Martin Luther and two Low Duch Translations express this phrase by Nemen ter herten which Coverdale turns take them to heart The words may be considered as a precept and so Piscator explains In corde erunt by Sunto in corde let them be in your heart and Castellio turns them imperatively In corde habetote have ye them in your heart And they have good reason so to render them from the parallel place Deut. 11.18 Deut. 11. v. 18. Ye shall put or put ye these my words upon your heart and upon your soul Howbeit because these same words are so beneficial unto us nor can we our selves of our selves put them upon our own hearts and because the Lord hath said I will put my Law or Lawes in their inward parts or minde and I will write it or them upon their hearts Jer. 31.33 Hebr. 8.10 I doubt not to call these same words a promise also They are a precept which puts us upon our utmost endeavour to be obedient and to use all meanes for the effecting of it And they are a promise importing thus much that when we have done our utmost endeavour we we have done all we have done and God himself also does what he does out of grace when he puts these same words in or upon our hearts So that the parts of that distinction that Ronum is either officii or praemii good is is either of duty or of reward may coincidere meet in one and the same sentence as here they do We have a phrase among us that such or such a thing is upon our spirits when we say so our meaning is that we have actual and present thoughts of it And so these same words are to be understood here to be upon our hearts and upon our Spirits when we actually think of them have them present in our mindes wills and affections and are in a readiness to do them It we inquire into the reason why these same words must be in or upon our hearts we shall finde them exceedingly necessary and behoofull for us For indeed through our fall we have a dark heart and blinde eyes Yee were darkness Ephes 5. and he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth Joh. 12.35 And therefore there is great need of the pure and holy commandement of the Lord which is a Lamp and the law a light Prov. 6.23 Which is inlightning the eyes Psal 19.8 2. And whereas the heart and soule has gon a stray and lost it self the law of the Lord is perfect converting or restoring the soul 3. And whereas the heart is defiled and who can say for he is a very rare man who can say my heart is clean these same words bring with them the fear of God Exod. 20.20 Which is clean Psal 19. and cleanseth the heart Ephes 5.26 and perfects the holyness and purity of it 2 Cor. 7.1 4. And whereas there is a kinde of Acidia as it 's called in the School a deadness and laziness in regard of our cold affections unto any spiritual good these same words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fiery words such as come out of the fire tryed and proved Deut. 4.33 And therefore they are called a fiery law Deut. 33.2 Even the law of the spirit which is as fire Rom. 8.2 These same fiery words enflame the heart and make it zealous and ready to every good work 5. And least the heart should be transported with an heady zeal without a guide which is a kind of wild fire or Ignis fatuus these same words regulate our zeal Gal. 4.18 They stere the course of our whole life and therefore they are said to be our life Prov. 3.22 6. And as the naturall heart is seated as a King in the midst of the body So these same words sit in the heart and rule it with divine wisdom and make it a wise and understanding heart These same words satisfy the soul which is commonly taken for the desire And because the affections are seated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the irrational part of the soul these same words quiet the tumultuous perturbations and passions of the heart So that when the affections begin to mutany the love and peace of God empires all differences according to Col. 3.15 But touching these same words in or upon the heart I spake somewhat on Deut. 4.9 Come we now to the transmitting of these same words unto posterity And that 's the third divine sentence 3. These same words which I am commanding thee this day shall be in or upon thine heart and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children I turn them rather thou shalt whet them upon thy sons For why should we loose so elegant a metaphore chosen by the spirit of God For although to whet be diligently to teach as the phrase is explained Deut. 11.19 yet is it not the native signification of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word here is used which R. Solomon interprets by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to sharpen or whet And so Luther and Piscator and one low Dutch translation Tremellius also turns it acutè ingeres thou shalt sharply put into and one of our old English Munster recensebis Pagnin turns the word repetes so the Spanish and the French thou shalt recite them Castellio inculcatote and the Tigurin Bible hath the same word Two things are to be inquired into 1. what these children are which indeed are to be turned sons 2. What it is to whet 1. By sons whether natural or spiritual we are to understand such as are to be begotten unto God by the immortal seed of the word such are disciples Thus R. Solomon interprets them the sons of the Prophets And so John Baptist had his sons thus Simon is called the son of Jonah Josh 1.42 Jonah is the Syriack contraction of Johanna as may appear from hence that whereas our Lord had called Peter Simon son of Jonah he calls him thrice without contraction Simon son of John so St. Hierom Joh. 21.15 16 17. Simon fili Johannis And accordingly Nonnus in his paraphrase hath those words thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Simon thou son of John father divine The ministers of God are fathers unto those whom they beget unto God and Christ thus St. Paul calls the Corinthians his sons 1 Cor. 4.14 as my beloved sons I warn you For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ yet ye have not many
the Church of England The spirit of grace grant us O Lord To keep these Lawes our hearts restore And cause us all with one accord To magnifie thy Name therefore For of our selves no strength we have To keep these Lawes after thy will Thy might therefore O Christ we crave That we in thee may them fulfil And thou shalt consume all the people which the Lord thy God shall deliver thee The words are a command or in another respect Deut. 7. v. 16. a promise touching the disposing of those nations which the Lord would give into the power of Israel A threefold just exception lies against the translation of these words If they be rendred right they sound thus And thou shalt eat up all the peoples which the Lord thy God is giving to thee 1. What they turn people is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the plural those peoples which though harsh to our English ears yet by use it may be made familiar 2. These peoples are the same which before are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nations v. 1. whom the Lord is delivering or giving unto Israel For the words are The Lord thy God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dans tibi giving unto thee which imports the continuation of the act so that what God hath done he is yet doing So that Hierom renders the words Daturus est tibi he is about to give to thee Thus the Lord is said to have given Sihon and his land into the hand of Israel Deut. 2.24 Yet hereby is implied a beginning progress and continuation of the act of giving And therefore Deut. 4. v. 31. v. 31. he saith See I have begun to give Sihon and his land before thy face Begin inherit that thou mayest inherit his land As I shewed on v. 24. of that Chapter 3. The Lord commands or makes promise unto Israel that they shall consume all these peoples The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt eat them up So Arias Montanus renders it Comedes and S. Hierom Devorabis omnes populos quos Dominus Deus tuus daturus est tibi According to which Ainsworth turns the words Thou shalt eat up all the peoples c. It s true there is analogie between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to consume and sustain and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to eat yet they have their different significations Nor are these two to eat and to consume 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 equipollent or of equal power and extent one with other For to consume is a degree of evil beyond eating up and devouring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 5.15 which S. Hierom turns Quodsi invicem mordetis comeditis videte ne ab invicem consumamini And our Translators But if ye bite and devour one another take heed or see ye that ye be not consumed one of another Where to devour or eat up is a lesse degree of evil in order to a greater to consume But some will say These Seven Nations were to be consumed Be it so Howbeit since the Spirit of God thought meet to express it self by eating not consuming is it not reasonable Sequi Deum Thus the metaphore is borrowed either from evil beasts as Gen. 49.9 or from fire which devoureth Howbeit it s literally true of certain people in Africa who eat up their enemies the Locusts which were allowed the Jewes as a clean food Levit. 11. whereon John Baptist fed Matth. 3. For remedy of such mistakes which seem light and slight to a careless Reader not so to him who precisely and seriously considers what he reads it were to be wished that every word if possible in our English tongue answered in property to its proper word in the Hebrew And if a metaphore be founded upon it in the Hebrew let the proper word be expressed in English and the motaphore in the Hebrew be understood out of it so let the original precede and other tongues follow it Nor is this metaphore uncouth in holy writ For the Psalmist complains to the Lord Psal 14. v. 4. that the ungodly eat up his people Psal 14.4 Have all the workers of iniquity not known eating up my people as they eat bread So these Nations are said to be bread for Israel Numb 22. v. 4. Numb 14.9 Nor is that metaphore unlike this when Moab saith of Israel Now shall this company lick up all round about us as the Ox licketh up the grass of the field Numb 22.4 which Balaam confirmes Chap. 24.8 Whence also Amalek hath his name Populus lambens a people licking up their enemies Compare Psal 79.7 Mich. 3.2 3. 1. Let the people of God take notice of his gratious promise unto his Church here signified by Israel who must lick and eat up their enemies And this the Lord speaks by the mouth of his Churches enemies Numb 22.4 Moab saith Now shall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ecclesia the Church or Congregation lick up all round about us And Balaam sutably to the words before us Numb 24.8 He shall eat up the nations his enemies To like effect we read other Prophesies as that the Lord will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling to all the people round about Zach. 12.2 And ver 3. A burdensom stone for all people all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces though all the people of the earth be gathered against it Such opposition must the genuine Israel of God expect from all the divided judgements of the religious World and they may assure themselves of like deliverance Take notice of it for it shall certainly come to pass according to that history of future time 2 Esdr 13. v. 6. The Governours of Judah shall be like an Hearth of fire among the wood and like a Torch of fire in a sheaf and they shall devour all the people round about All which and many like prophesies bode a consumption of the Churches enemies whom it shall eat up and assimilate unto it self and subdue them unto the obedience of faith or if desperately obstinate and incorrigible that of the Prophet Esay 60.12 shall take place The Nation and Kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish yea these nations shall be utterly wasted Note hence Gods main designe whereunto the Scripture before us is serviceable viz. That the body of sin be destroyed that the kingdom of Satan Sin and Death be abolished Rom. 6.6 and that the Kingdom of God may come and be raised up in us Dan. 9.24 This is typified by the burning up the sin offering and burnt offering and by the destruction of the seven Nations figuring the seven capital sins according to Lyra and diverse of the Antients whom he followeth This is meant by the Prophet if rightly translated and understood Behold the eyes of the Lord God are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in regnum peccati upon the kingdom of sin Amos 9. v. 8. and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth Dan.
7.14 Mat. 6.10 Wherefore be couragious O ye faithfull Israelites who march against your spiritual enemies ye have the promise of the Lord of hosts that ye shall eat up all the peoples which the Lord your God is giving to you Hearken not to the faint-hearted and unbelieving Spies who say that the people are greater and taller then ye are and that ye are as Grashoppers or rather as Locusts Num. 13. v. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in your own eyes and in the peoples eyes Numb 13.33 Let them not discourage or rather melt your heart Why should that significant metaphore be obscured and lost by mis-translation whereof the Spirit of God makes use as taken either from Ice resolved into water Josh 7.5 or from Wax melted Psal 22.15 Unbelief and fear soften and melt the heart which is strengthened by belief and courage Gen. 45.26 Psal 27.13 14. Believe the faithful and valiant Spies and witnesses of God Jehoshua the Lord the Saviour and Caleb the hearty and couragious man according to the heart of God these will assure us that we are well able to overcome and eat up the peoples For so they say Numb 14.9 Fear not ye the people of the land for they are bread for us If we be thus strong in the Lord the Lord will strengthen us Psal 31.24 and the Lord Jesus will take away the sin John 1.29 and the wicked shall perish and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the pretiousness of Lambs they shall consume into smoke Psalm 37.20 For so the Altar of Christs patience consumes and eats up the Sacrifices Therefore the Altar is called Ariel that is the Lion of God Ezech. 43.16 which devours the flesh of sin which is laid upon it And thus the spiritual enemies of the Lord and his people are consumed by the fire and spirit of love burning on the Altar the patience of Jesus Christ So the Prophet prayes Consume in wrath consume and let them not be He prayes against the sinnes not the persons of his enemies for ver 11. he had prayed slay them not He prayes that the Lord would consume the iniquity that it might not be For should he pray here against the sinners that they should not be how could he pray for them in the words next following Let them know that the Lord ruleth in Jacob and to the ends of the earth And to shew that what he had said is worth our consideration he adds Selah Which imports the suppressing of our earthly thoughts and raising up our heavenly meditations like that Psal 9.16 Higgaion or medidation Selah Even so O Lord impower us by thy mortifying spirit Rom. 8.13 which may kill eat up and consume all the wicked populacy all the seven nations the deadly sins which will otherwise eat up and consume us And quicken us unto the life of thee our God through the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Gods request unto his People SER. XV. OR Gods Petition of Right SERMON XV. Deuteronomie 10. ver 12 13. And now Israel what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul to keep the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes which I command thee this day for thy good SOme of these words are otherwise to be rendred as I shall shew in the particular handling of them Meantime we may know that they contain a summary comprehension These words are a summary comprehension of the peopses duty to their God inferred from the consideration of his goodness in renewing the Law continuance of the Priesthood and adding thereto the Levites Whence the words before us are deduced as a conclusion The 1. And is here collective as gathering all the promises together conclusive and illative as inferring from those promises Israels obedience and very emphatical as often elsewhere If for our better understanding of these words we take in the two following verses which depend upon the two former we shall finde that this Paragraph hath two parts 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Request or Desire 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Rendring of a reason for that Desire and Request In the former which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Request and Desire is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the thing desired and requested and the end why it is requested and desired 1. The thing desired and requested is either the peoples holy affections or the sutable effects issuing from them Their holy affections are either the holy fear of the Lord whose effect is walking in all his wayes Or the holy and intire love of God whose effect is serving him with all the heart and with all the soul The common effect of both these holy affections is keeping Gods Commandements and Statutes 2. The End aimed at in all this is either Cujus as they call it for which the request is made that is for good or Cui for whose sake and for whose benefit this duty unto God is requested for thee 2. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or reason of this Request and Desire is either negative implicitly set down not that the Lord needs thee O Israel or any thing of thine For behold the Heavens and the Heavens of Heavens are the Lords thy Gods the earth also with all that therein is 2. Positive and express the affection of God toward the holy Fathers only the Lord did cleave unto thy Fathers to love them Deut. 10. v. 16. out of which he chose their children above all other people Which was the special grace of Christ toward his Church Ephes 1.3 4 5. Ye perceive by this Analyse that the Text is Oratio argumentosa a speech full of Arguments and may afford manifold Axioms of greatest regard But I have elsewhere spoken to diverse of them The divine Axiomes contained in these words are either 1. Gods Requests unto his people or 2. Gods Requesting these of them or his servant Moses Requiring of them or the ends why the Lord requests and Moses requires these of Israel Gods Requests are that 1. Israel fear the Lord their God 2. That Israel walk in all his wayes 3. That Israel love him 4. That Israel serve the Lord their God with all their heart and with all their soul 5. That Israel keep the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes 6. The Lord requires all these of Israel 7. Moses requstes or commands all these this day 8. The Lord requests nothing more nor does Moses require any thing more of Israel but these 9. For what end doth the Lord request or Moses require these of thee O Israel but for good and to thee O Israel I intend not to treat of all these having spoken to many of them upon their Texts of Scripture Wherefore I shall waive the Press handling of what I have formerly
delivered and speak to what more properly concerns our present purpose 1. The Lords first Request to Israel is to fear the Lord their God But what fear of the Lord is here understood And why is that fear his first Request 1. The fear of the Lord here meant is not only servile which is a necessary introduction unto a better but filial initial and ingenuous fear also which hath the temper of love with it 2. This fear of the Lord is his first Request unto Israel because fear and reverence properly belongs to his soveraignty and supream Majesty Mal. 1.6 For it is the property of Saviraigns to expect reverence from their Subjects To this man will I look to the poor or humble and broken of spirit and trembling at my word viz. so trembling as the balances in aequi pondio when they are one weight ready to turn with the weight of the word And therefore this fear of the Lord appertains ad primam mensuram divinitatis quae janua est ad intrandum in palatium Regis to the first measure of the Deity which is the gate and in-let into the Palace of the great King saith Georgius Venetus out of the antient Divines Hence it is that this fear of the Lord is said by David to be the beginning of divine Wisdom Psal 111.10 which is confirmed by his wise son Solomon Prov. 1.7 Here is then the first service of the Lord and his first Request unto Israel to fear the Lord his God Ezod 20.20 2. This fear of the Lord is the principle of walking in all his wayes That 's the Lords second Request And what are those wayes There are many of them but they may be reduced unto three 1. There is a way of Gods Commandements Psal 119.1 Psal 119. v. 1. and 128. v. 1. O the blessednesses of the perfect in the way walking in the Law of the Lord wherein they walk who fear the Lord. O the blessednesses of every one fearing the Lord walking in his wayes This is the way of the Law 2. There is a way of faith which is Christ For so the Lord saith of himself I am the way John 14.6 and Christ and faith in him are promiscuously taken sometime as 2 Cor. 13.5 Gal. 3.23 24 25. And this is the way of the Gospel 3. There is a way of love a most excellent way 1 Cor. 12.31 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and yet I declare unto you a way 1 Cor. 12. v. 31. and 13.1 Secundum excellentiam according to eminency and excellency What that way is the Apostle shewes in the following Chapter If I speak with the tongues of men and Angels but have not love or charity c. Whereby its evident that Archbishop Stephen Langhton who divided the Scriptures into Chapters though elsewhere very happily most what yet herein he violently brake the last verse of the twelfth Chapter from the first of the thirteenth For the Apostle in the last verse of the twelfth Chapter begins a new argument or subject distinct by way of excellency from the former part of that Chapter which he prosecutes Chap. 13. This is the third way the way of love the way of the everlasting Gospel Matth. 24.14 Revel 14.6 1. Whence it appears that the fear of the Lord is only a soveraign and effectual preservative against sin according to that of the Wiseman The fear of the Lord driveth out sin and wrath Ecclus 1.26 And by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil But also it is a means as helpful for the advancement and promoting of every positive good as here for the walking in all the wayes of God 2. The Lord expecteth of Israel an universal obedience a walking in all his wayes obedience of fear Exod. 20.20 Obedience of faith Rom. 1.5 and 16.26 And obedience of love or charity 1 Pet. 1.22 1 Pet. 1. v. 22. So Hierom read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so he rendred the words Animas vestras castificantes in obedientia charitatis having purified your souls in or by the obedience of charity And this reading suits best with the context For the Apostle having spoken of faith and hope two of the Theological vertues v. 21. he proceeds to the third which is charity ver 22. 1. Whence they are justly to be reproved who have all the wayes of the Lord propounded unto them to walk in Esay 65. v. 2. yet choose rather to walk in a way not good after their own thoughts Esay 65.2 2. Such as pick and choose one or other of Gods wayes to walk in especially such as seems to them to be most smooth and easie Such are they who leave the way of the Law under pretence either of impertinency and that it belongs not unto them or which amounts to the same of impossibility for them to walk in and choose to themselves that way which they call the Gospel as if Christs walking in the way of the Law excused them from walking in it not remembring that the righteousness of the Law is to be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8.3 4. Not considering that the Lord Jesus saith of the Gospel that strait or how strait is the gate and narrow is the way Mat. 7. v. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leading unto life Matth. 7.14 Yea full as much obedience and as tedious travailing there is in the way of the Gospel as in that of the Law as will appear to him who shall consider these Scriptures advisedly Matth. 5.17.18.19.20.48 and 7.14 2 Cor. 7.1 Col. 4.12 beside many others to be named in due place Only under the Gospel the Lord giveth more grace and strength to run the way of his Commandements 3. But most abominable are they who walk in lasciviousness excess of wine in rioting and drunkenness in chambering and wantonness yet pretend to walk in the way of pure and holy love These at this day are the close civil Ranters These are they of whom the Apostle saith that they turn the grace of our God into lasciviousness These are spots in our feasts of charity Jude v. 12 14. feasting with you feeding themselves without fear Enoch the seventh from Adam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prophesied unto these So far are these from walking in all Gods most holy wayes that they dare affirm Os blasphemum impudens O blasphemous and bold-faced men that the most holy God walks with them in all their most unholy and most unclean wayes Yea these set the Devil in the seat of God and make God like unto their ungodly selves of which the Lord will convince them in his judgement Thou thoughtst that I was altogether such as thy self Psal 50. v. 21 22 23. but I will reprove thee and I will set in order thy sins so the LXX in thine eyes Now or I beseech ye consider this ye forgetful of God lest I tear in pieces and there be none
delivering He who is offering praise shall honour me and I will cause him to see into the salvation of God who is disposing or ordering his way Psalm 50.21 22 23. But away with false and hypocritical pretences of love It s a pure and holy love which the Lord intreats of Israel 3. And it is the Lords third Request unto Israel that we love the Lord our God and a most just and reasonable Request it is Of which I have elsewhere spoken more fully as also of 4. The fourth Request That we serve him with all our heart and with all our soul Now as the first and second Request make up the first service of God viz. the service of fear Exod. 20.20 out of which we walk in all the wayes of the Lord so the third and fourth Request of the Lord contain his last and greatest service his service of love From the consideration of both the services take notice that the service of love doth not make void the first viz. that of fear For there is a Copulative that unites them to fear the Lord and to love him But the time will come when the service of love shall cast out the fear 1 John 4.18 viz. that fear which hath torment or punishment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But as for the filial and reverential fear that endures for ever Psal 19.9 And although love be perfect and though that which is perfect be come though the spirits of men be made perfect and perfectly partakers of the divine nature yet none of these no not all these together can make the creature its Creator Although the will of God be done perfectly in earth even as it is done in heaven yet this standing compleat in all the will of God this running the way of Gods Commandements this perfect following of God cannot equalize the creature to its Creator as some have vainly imagined The two later wheels of the Chariot though they run as fast as the two former yet can they never overtake the former SER. XIV they must still follow they must ever come behinde TThe Lords fifth and last Request unto Israel is to keep the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes The fifth and last Request though it differ formally from the rest yet it summarily containes all the former Thou shalt keep the Commandements of the Lord thy God to walk in his wayes and to fear him Deut. 8.6 And it is indeed as reasonable and just a Request as the other are For obedience unto all the Commandements of God proceeds from the two fore-mentioned principles fear and love Whence it is that the keeping of Gods Commandements issueth sometime from fear as Eccles 12.13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter Fear God and keep his Commandements Or according to the Vulg. Latin Finem loquendi pariter omnes audiamus Let us all a like hear the end of speaking Or rather according to Pagnin the end of every word hath been heard Wherein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the End is a Capital letter importing the End at which the whole word aimeth under the first dispensation the service of the fear of the Lord viz. that out of that fear of the Lord we should keep his Commandements Sometime the keeping of Gods Commandements is said to proceed from Love So Deut. 5.10 the Lord saith I am 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doing mercy to thousands to the lovers of me Deut. 5. v. 10. and keeping my Commandements As Israel is loving God and keeping his Commandements so the Lord is concurring with his continued and collateral act of doing mercy unto those who are loving him and keeping his Commandements And as Solomon said of the first dispensation that the End of every word hath been heard 1 Tim. 1. v. 5. Fear God c. So S. Paul saith of the third Dispensation 1 Tim. 1.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but the end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned I put the note of diveristy But answering to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Hierom Arias Montanus Pagnin and others have done whereby a diversity is put between the effect and end of fables endless Genealogies and the Commandement of God they minister questions but the end of the Commandement is love Which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though a very small word yet it is of very great power which suspends the understanding as the little Echeveis or Remora stayes the course of a Ship though under sail saith Aelian Yea and oftentimes it is no less then Totius negotii cardo the Hinge of the whole business as the learned Logician knowes And therefore it should not be rendred copulatively as yet our Translators have done in the New Testament I believe more then one hundred times These two services of fear and love the Lord so countenanceth that he is styled after their names So what Laban calls the God of Isaac Jacob calls the fear of Isaac Gen. 31.29.42.53 But whereas he is here so named with relation and application unto Isaac SER. XV. we finde him called absolutely The Fear Psal 76.11 Psal 76. v. 11. Vow and pay to the Lord your God all round about him let them bring a gift 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to The Fear which in the former part of the verse is called The Lord. Thus he so honoureth the service of love that he is styled absolutely by the name Love 1 John 4.8 And again v. 16. God is Love And therefore S. Augustin affirms that every good work proceeds from these principles Ad omne rectè factum Amor Timor ducit Love and Fear leadeth to what ever is rightly done 6. Hitherto we have heard the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lords five Requests unto Israel in so many divine Axioms Come we now to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lords requesting these of Israel The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to intreat ask petition for desire Yea it imports the lowest degree of petitioning as to beg Prov. 20.4 It s commonly used when men petition for any thing of God as 1 Sam. 1.17.20.27 12 13. and often elsewhere Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a petition put up unto God Job 6.8 Psal 20.5 This word our Translators turn here by Require What doth the Lord Require of thee Which is not properly rendred as may appear partly by what hath been alrready said partly by the distinct significations of words which seem equipollent but indeed in their use much differ one from other The Latin Criticks distinguish peto posco and postulo thus 1. Petimus prece we entreat and desire by prayer And it is commonly the act of an inferiour who intreats and petitions for some thing by prayer of his Superiour and the foot of a Petition is therefore called the prayer of it 2. Poscimus pro imperio we command
themselves and brought in the burnt offerings into the house of the Lord. First they are said to have killed the Passeover then the Priests and Levites ashamed of their uncleanness brought in the burnt offerings into the house of the Lord which must be understood of those offered in the feast of unleavened bread For we read of no other prescribed in the Passeover but one Lamb or Kid and this Rite and Ceremony is said to have been performed according to the law of Moses the man of God 2 Chron. 13.15 16. There is another example which speaks more home to this purpose viz. that Passeover of Josiah whereof it s said Surely there was not such a Passeover from the dayes of the Judges that judged Israel nor in all the dayes of the Kings of Israel nor of the Kings of Judah 2 Kings 23.22 This Passeover is related more particularly 2 Chron. 35.1 19. where express mention is made of killing the Passeover in the fourteenth day of the first moneth ver 1. which consisted of Lambs and kids according to Exod. 12. The King also is said beside the Passeover offerings to have given to the people 3000 Bullocks ver 7. And the Princes are said to have done the like where the Passeover is killed on the fourteenth day ver 1.11 and the other Sacrifices are said to be removed v. 12. The distinct wayes of dressing these offerings prove this for ver 13. they rosted the Passeover which is said before to consist of Lambs and Kids v. 7. with fire according to the Ordinance But the other holy offerings sod they in Pots and in Cauldrons and in Pans By all which it appears that although mention be made of the flock and the herd yet by these are not to be understood the Passeover which was offered by it self but the offerings annexed thereunto in the feast of unleavened bread v. 17. I could wish therefore that of were left out and the words read thus Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the Passeover unto the Lord thy God Sheep and Ox. Thus the Greek Interpreters render the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sheep and Oxen. So Munster Ovem Bovem Arias Montanus also and Tremellius So likewise the Tigurin Bible Thus also the French and Italian and Luthers Translation with that which was turned out of Luthers in the Low Dutch To prevent the errour noted before Piscator turns the words thus Thou shalt kill the Passeover to the Lord thy God also Sheep and Oxen. And two of our old English Translators have done the like whom it had been to be wished that our last had followed All this might have been a kinde of Rationale divinorum or a Directory to the Levitical ceremonial service of the Passeover but what is it unto us It is an Essay towards the amendment of the last English Translation of the Bible and so a part of my business But I intended not a bare critical discourse Surely beside the commemoration of our Lords death who is our true Passeover or Paskal Lamb the Spirit of God requires of us that we offer up also our spiritual Sacrifices That we may the better understand this we must remember that the Lamb is called the Lords Passeover Exod. 12.11 as he who gives the Paskal Lamb. It s also called our Passeover as being given to us 1 Cor. 5.7 Now it s a worn saying Omne beneficium postulat officium Every benefit requires an answerable duty And every holy rite and ceremony as it imports and holds forth something unto us so it claims something of us And such is the Passeover a divine rite signifying the Lamb of God slain and the blood sprinkled on the Lentil or upper door-post and the two side-posts which import the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or rational part and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the concupiscible and irascible Exod. 12.7 Rom. 3. v. 25 26. and the Lord passing over For God set forth this Lamb a propitiation through faith in his blood for a declaration of his righteousness for the passing over the sinnes formerly committed by the forbearance of God for a declaration of his righteousness at this time that he may be just and making him just who is out of the faith of Jesus Rom. 3.25 26. Which divine ceremony requires also a duty at our hands but with a difference For the same rite was diversly performed 1. By those who came newly out of Egypt and 2. By those who were come into the holy Land Exod. 12.52 1. By those who were now going out of Egypt the Feast of unleavened bread was kept which figured sincerity and truth 1 Cor. 5.7 8. and was required out of the Passeover Purge out of you the old leaven that ye may be a new lump as ye are unleavened For even Christ our Passeover is sacrificed or slain for us Therefore let us keep the Feast not with old leaven neither with the leaven of malice or naughtiness and wickedness but with the unleavened breads 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of sincerity and truth This sincerity and truth was required in those who were coming out of Egypt and is of those who are coming forth of the straits of sin the spiritual Egypt Mich. 7.19 And the good Lord pardons every one who with sincerity prepareth his heart and endeavoureth without hypocrisie to purge out the old leaven of sin as in the case of those who were in the same state 2 Chron. 30.18 19 20. Howbeit this sincerity of endeavour is not all the whole duty which is required of those who keep the feast of unleavened bread much less is it the perfection of the Christians duty as our Translators usually render what is in the holy Text perfection or perfect by sincerity and sincere and upright as Psalm 18.23 or else mislead the credulous Reader by putting one or other in the margent as Gen. 17.1 and often elsewhere The feast of unleavened bread was alwayes adjoyn'd unto the Passeover And the sincerity and truth alwayes answereth unto the Lamb slain even in the childehood and while Israel is a childe and the Lord loves him and calls his fon out of Egypt Hos 11.1 Israel is even then sincere in love unto God and his neighbour Ephes 4.15 and that love is without hypocrisie But Israel though he must ever be sincere yet not alwayes a childe but must grow up unto him in all things who is the Head even Christ Ephes 4.14 15. This is that which the Apostle prayes for in behalf of the Philippians Phil. 1. v. 9. That their love might abound yet more and more in acknowledgement and in all sense that they might approve or try things that are excellent or which differ and so might have the true Discrimen honestorum turpium the discerning between things honest and dishonest and have their senses exercised for the discerning of good and evil Hebr. 5.14 Hebr. 5. v. 14. that they might
difficulter credimus those things which we would not we hardly believe And as true is that saying Proclives sumus à labore ad libidinem that which is troublesome or chargeable we have no heart to believe it Now because to love the Lord our God with all our heart soul mind and strength will cost us all we have and all we are we are hardly brought off to think t is possible ever to be performed Hence it is that they have made this plausible interpretation of the words that in them is prescribed Non tam quà m currendum quà quò currendum Not so much the way wherein we should walk as the end of our way whither we hope to attain after this life These and such like sayings please us well because they agree with our lazy disposition But if the command had been reserved for another life it would not have been prescribed in this Eccles 9.10 Acts 5.20 No nor have been said to be fulfilled in this as it is said of David 1 Kings 14.8 so it is recorded of Josiah 2 Kings 23.25 That he turned to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might according to all the Law of Moses Nor would it be said to be the practise of the Saints Psal 119.2 Whence we may reason thus If the Saints of God if Josiah if David thus loved the Lord their God under the dispensation of the Law when the Lord gave a more scanty measure of his spirit how much more is the same duly expected of us Zach. 12.8 If they under the Law loved the Lord with all their strength when the Law was weak how much more is expected of us under the Gospel what the Law could not do c. Rom. 8.3 Now if ever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Certainly by how much the more the Spirit and power of God is vouchsafed unto us by so much the more we should perform this Commandement to love the Lord with all our heart soul minde and strength Surely if the Lord require obedience unto all that Commandement so as to love the Lord our God with all these the Lord allowes no place at all no room within us for any iniquity He is to be loved with all our heart soul minde and strength And therefore there is not left any place any degree at all for what is contrary to his love The Church which is signified by the Kings Daughter is all glorious within Psal 45.13 All that is within me bless his holy Name Psal 103.1 Whose cause then do they undertake to defend for whom do they plead for God or Baal for Christ or Belial who say That sin must remain in us The Lord Jesus Christ tells thee that thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart c. They say That this cannot be done Our Lord saith This do and thou shalt live Luke 10.28 And this is the love of God that ye keep his Commandements They say Ye shall live though ye keep not the Commandements for its impossible to keep them Just so the Serpent told Eve Ye shall not die A lie point-blank contradictory to the God of Truth They say Christ has kept the Commandements for us and He has loved God with all his heart c. and all for us And this is imputed unto us as if we our selves had so loved the Lord c. as if we our selves had kept all the Commandements Their meaning is Christ was wise just good humble loving meek sober chaste c. Therefore we may be unwise unjust wicked prowd hateful and hating one another wrathful and impatient drunkards lascivious c. Why because Christ was wise sober c. all for us Grant all this But hath not Christ suffered leaving as an example c. 1 Pet. 2.21 and 4.1 Object Hath not Christ paid the ransom and made the atonement T is true Christ hath paid the ransom for all but for whom effectually Is it not for these who believe him love him walk in all obedience unto him 2 Cor. 4.10.11 and 5.14 1 Pet. 4.2 A great Prince payes a Ransom for a multitude of Captives Howbeit thus he indents with them that they shall ever afterward relinquish and leave their Prison and be Subjects and obedient only unto him The Lord Jesus is that great Prince and Saviour Acts 5. He hath paid that Ransom for us who were captives unto Satan and served sin and iniquity And He upon the like terms agrees with us that we should no more serve sin Rom. 6. but that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies should serve him in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life Luke 1.74 75. But to come home to their own Assertion and similitude why is not the love of the Lord our God with all our heart c Via quâ currendum but Scopus the mark whither we must run It s impossible say they by reason of the infirmities of this life alwayes actually to think of God and to be moved in love toward him And therefore so to love him is not the way wherein we must run I answer Nor is it necessary for him who loves God and keeps all that Commandement alwayes actually to think of God as he is defined or to be moved actually with love towards him It is enough if he alwayes think and do what is good just and honest and so what is worthy of God Yea so to think and so to do is to love God For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandements 1 John 5.3 And therefore he who is alwayes busied about what is holy just and good as the Commandement is Rom. 7.12 he loves God with all his heart c. And what they say that it is not the way but the end of the way surely a Traveller who walkes on in the right way it is not needful that every step he takes he should think of the end of his journey but it s enough that he keep on in the right way toward his journeys end And therefore holy David doubted not to resolve I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou hast enlarged my heart And he no doubt who does so loves God with all his heart I know well the contrary doctrine is and hath long been taught But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is an holy thing to prefer the truth before all opinions and authorities of men could Aristotle say Our Lord and his Apostles when they taught the Gospel gave precepts to be done not in another life but in this life And therefore as was intimated before the Angel commanding the Apostles to preach the Gospel calls it the words of this life And it is very observable when the Lord gives this precept touching the love of God with all our heart c. Matth. 22.37 He doth not cite the words out of Exodus wherein is contained the Law out of
v. 15. O how contrary to this is the love of our God! when his love has touched our heart with his finger that is with his spirit when he drawes us with the cords of his love when he manifests himself unto us The more near we draw unto him by so much our love more and more increaseth toward him and in his presence is the fulness of joy and at his right hand pleasures for ever more Psalm 16.11 This Commandement is said to be the first by our Saviour Mat. 22. and that both in regard of the Lawgiver and in respect of man to whom the Law is given 1. In regard of the Lawgiver he is the first and chief good Since therefore love is naturally carried unto goodness and first in order of dignity unto the first and chief good there is good reason why we should first love him and consequently that this should be the first Commandement Yea first it is in order of intention or the end which the Lawgiver aims at and that 's love 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandement is love For howsoever the knowledge of God must precede in order of time because Ignoti nulla cupido there is no desire of that which is unknown no nor love nor hope nor fear nor joy no affection at all toward that whereof there is first no knowledge nor can we love desire hope in or fear God unless first we know him yet this is to be understood in order of time As for the order of intention which God aimes at he would not that the man should rest in a contemplative knowledge of himself but that he should be affected according to his knowledge which must cease but love must remain 1 Cor. 13. Charitas intrat ubi scientia foris stat Charity enters when Knowledge stands without doores Yea although fear go before love Primus in orbe deos fecit timor and that it is Prima mensura divinitatis the first measure of the Deity yet this is to be understood in regard of the man 's fallen estate For fear of punishment had never been unless first sin had entred into the World as appears Gen. 3. Yea and initial fear makes way for love as a serviceable means for that end which being obtained and perfected as being principally intended fear is cast out as being used only as a means to obtain the end with which it cannot consist as Physick having brought us to an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or good habitude of body is it self purged out and the Needle is cut off when it hath drawn in the threed and united the cloath And therefore the Wiseman saith that fear is the beginning of love Ecclus 25.12 2. In regard of man to whom this Law is given this Commandement is first and that in respect 1. Of mans obligation to act and 2. In respect of his principle of action 1. Gods work of creation and preservation whereby he prevents the man layes the first obligation and tye upon the man to love and to be thankful unto his God which truth the Gentiles held in unrighteousness Rom. 1.18 21. 2. In regard of the principle of action in the man For howsoever there be diverse principles whence the observation of the Commandements is said to proceed as Fear Faith Hope yet none of them either severally or joyntly brings forth that obedience to the Commandements which God requires but love For howsoever faith be the fundamental saving principle yet that works not but by love Gal. 5.6 Which principle we finde in the promulgation of the Law Exod. 20.5 6. And the same method our Lord observes in the Gospel John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandements He saith not if ye fear believe or trust in me The Apostle gives the reason of it 1 Tim. 1.5 the end of the Commandement is charity Now if charity be the end that is the perfection of the Commandement then is it the first and chief principle out of which obedience to the Commandements must proceed Sapiens incipit à fine a wise man begins from the end Yea till the man keep the Commandements out of this principle he cannot be said to keep the covenant of his God nor God to keep covenant with the man But when the man loves his God and out of that love obeyes his God then the Lord keeps covenant with him So Dan. 9.4 O Lord the great and dreadful God keeping the Covenant and mercy towards them that love him and keep his Commandement c. As this is the first Commandement so it is also called by our Lord the great Commandement And whereas a thing is said to be great Quantitate molis or quantitate virtutis in regard of bulk or power and vertue this later way this Commandement is said to be great or the greatest according to S. Hierom by reason of the vertue power and efficacy of it and that both in respect of the subject and of the duty it self 1. In regard of the subject whoever thus loves God with all his heart his heart and minde must be enabled thereunto by the Spirit of God 1 Tim. 1.5 It is the first fruit and strength of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 And the Lord so circumciseth his heart that he may so love him with all his heart and with all thy soul and keep the Commandements and live Deut. 30.6 Zach. 11.19 20. Rom. 6.11 13. 2. The duty it self is most required and best accepted by our God For as love is in nature the first of all the affections which like the great wheel of the Clock turns about all the rest For so we desire rejoyce in fear hope for grieve for c. some thing which we love such is the divine love to all other graces The Spirit of God in this great wheel actuates and moves all the other graces Yea and this divine love swallowes up all other inferiour affections all other love concupiscence and desire As the Serpent of Moses devoured all the Serpents of the Egyptian Magicians For he who loves God with all his heart and keeps all this Commandement he can love nothing repugnant unto God nothing but in order unto God he loves himself only in order unto God and for God He loves his neighbour out of his love of God even as he loves himself that is in order unto God So he loves his neighbour that he is of one heart and one soul with his neighbour Acts 4.32 So that his love of his neighbour and of himself are no way contrary to the intire love of God Yea howsoever many other duties are enjoyned us beside this Commandement yet this of all the rest is the greatest and most excellent 1 Cor. 12. ult and that for two reasons 1. It s most durable and outlasts all the rest and therefore it s preferred before Prophesie Tongues Knowledge yea before Faith and Hope it self 1 Cor. 13. ult 2. The love of God is the Seisin and the common
many other graces are necessary 2 Pet. 1. and above all charity But they will say that it is not the saving faith which S. Peter there speaks of I answer It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is equally pretious faith with that which the Apostles themselves had And yet saith he Adde in that your faith vertue but in that vertue knowledge but in that knowledge temperance but in that temperance 2 Pet. 1. v. 5 6 7. patience but in that patience godliness but in that godliness brotherly kindness but in that brotherly kindness charity or common love to God and men 2 Pet. 1.1 7. There is a kinde of Acidia or spiritual slothfulness which would cause us lazily to sit down in faith alone without this train of graces following it as many do at this day and which is worse dangerously misunderstand the very foundation the true Christian faith Which S. Peter foreseeing adde saith he in your pretious faith vertue or prowess and courage therein the lazy soul would rest but saith the Apostle adde in that your vertue knowledge that is experimental knowledge that what we believed through vertue prowess is found possible And this is the reason of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the note of diversity repeated often both precedent and following all which our Translators contrary to the express text have rendred by the copulative And. The Apostle goes on For these things being and abounding make you neither barren nor unfruitful towards the knowledge or acknowledgement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ And v. 10. So an entrance shall be administred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and the patience or expectation of Christ 2 Thess 3.5 Thou shalt not see thy brothers Asse or his Ox fall down by the way Deut. 22. v. 4. and hide thy self from them Thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again By this translation some elegancy of the holy tongue is lost and somewhat of the mystery contained in these words obscured The Hebrew words of the later part are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Raising thou shalt raise them up with him Wherein the Hebrew elegancy imports and supposes a cooperation in the brother or neighbour the owner of the Asse and Ox and the like reason there is of his Sheep Horse mule or other beast Which the Samaritan version expresseth Thou shalt not see thy brothers Asse or any other of his cattle c. What the Hebrew text hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum illo with him is not neglected by the LXX where we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with him nor by the Samaritan Syriac or Arabic versions nor by the Chald. Par. Vulg. Lat. the Spanish French nor Italian Translations Castellio hath Vnà cum eo sublevabis thou shalt lift him or it up together with him So the Tigurin Translation and Piscator Luther and the Low Dutch which followes him This curiosity as some will call it is not nodum in scirpo quaerere to seek a knot in a Bulrush to search for a fault where there is none For to help him to lift them up and to raise them up with him are not the same The later is more emphatical and full The words thus turnd have a sense very important whether we consider the literal or spiritual meaning of them As for the literal sense the words imply thus much 1. That they whom our God would that we should help they should be helpful unto themselves 2. What is here called thy brothers Asse is Exod. 23.5 called the Asse of him that is hating thee who is in actual enmity against thee For the book of Deuteronomy is much of it Evangelical and holds forth unto believers early what is that good acceptable and perfect will of God which our Lord that Prophet like to Moses more clearly reveals when he teacheth us to love our enemies Mat. 5. v. 44. to bless those who are cursing us to do good to those who are hating us and to pray for those who are using us despightfully and persecuting us Matth. 5.44 3. These and such like actions tend much to the melting of enmity and hatred into love and favour For there is no greater incentive unto love then preventing love 4. Especially if these or like actions be agitated and used frequently so often as occasion calls for them So much is implyed by the repetition of the verb Raising thou shalt raise them up 5. But no doubt if this we ought to do to the Ox or Asse we ought much more to do it unto the owner himself or brother Matth. 18.22 But hath God care of Asses or Oxen 1 Cor. 9.9 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes The words no doubt have their mystical sense The Lord Jesus Christ deals so with his brethren He is not ashamed to call us so Hebr. 2.11 He could not he cannot see the humanity fallen to the ground and cleaving to the earth and minding earthly things embracing Dunghils Lam. 4.5 to such the solemn Feasts are compared Mal. 2.3 and all ceremonial services yea all things if opposite unto Christ Phil. 3.8 He could not he cannot hide himself from his own flesh Esay 58.7 Hebr. 2.14 but he stoops to take and raise up the fallen man from minding earthly things to a conversation in the heavens Phil. 3.19 20. Yet would he not that the fallen man should be like the Lunt heavie and lazy beast Psal 32. v. 8.9 Job 35. v. 11. 36. v. 22. I will make thee understand saith he and I will teach thee in the way wherein thou shalt walk I will give counsel with mine eye unto thee Be not as the Horse as the Mule without understanding c. For why He teacheth us rather then the cattle of the earth Indeed who is teaching like him who gives man reason and understanding which other teachers cannot give but suppose in those they teach Yea in the fallen Ox and Asse there is a principle of life and power toward the raising of it self And how much better principle is there in the fallen believing man toward the raising of himself to a more eminent life For otherwise all exhortations dehortations reproofs in a word all Gods dealings with fallen men would be in vain and to no purpose Our brother would raise them with them but they have no power in them to comply with him Wherefore thus saith the Apostle out of the Prophet Esay 1.9 Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a seed Rom. 9. v. 23. we should have been as Sodom and should have been made like unto Gomorrha Rom. 9.29 This divine seed lives when all what is temporal and earthly is dead and that recovers and restores all what shall live unto life Of which our Lord saith Except a corn of Wheat fall into the ground and die
26.67 and 27.30 Men look for some nasty hole some sluttish corner or other to spit in whence an unmannerly fellow spit in a Philosophers face excused it saying it was the foulest place about the house Yet our Lord the very wisdom and righteousness of God it self hath been accounted by the evil world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Conspuendus one worthy to be spit upon as Job typically represented him where he saith of his enemies they abhor me they spare not to spit in my face Job 30.10 Have many even of those who profess the Christian religion a more honourable esteem of the true Christ of God when they oppose the truth of God and deny it in their sinful lives do they not spit in the face of Christ He is the Truth John 14.6 This Law as all agree was ceremonial and therefore as to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the letter of it it was to cease when the seed was raised up to whom the promises were made Howbeit out of the letter we may Note here the kindness and love of God unto men how gratiously he condescends to comply with man in his natural affections Men naturally love their children the continuance of their names among men the propagation of their family c. And the Philosopher could say if the separated soules take care for any thing it is for the good and welfare of their posterity Thus 2 Sam. 7.11 12 16. see how kindly David accepted this at the Lords hand v. 18.19 which care for posterity children house and name David calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the law of Adam that which is implanted in man to love and take care of his children his name and his posterity And with this love the Lord himself vouchsafes gratiously to comply in this Law Mysticè As for the mystical understanding of this Law we finde an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and graphical exemplification of it in the history of Ruth Chap. 1.5 where Mahlon the husband of Ruth is said to be dead in Moab Who is this brother that is dead who else but Christ who is not ashamed to call us brethren Hebr. 2.11 He is dead Mahlon died in Moab Moab is a patre Diabolo as the Antients give the etymon Sinful men are of their father the Devil John 8. And while we are sinners Christ dies Rom. 5.8 For he is wounded of our transgressions Efay 53. v. 5. and bruised of our iniquities Esay 53.5 And therefore he is said to be crucified in Sodom and Egypt Rev. 11.8 while we are weak and cannot withstand the temptations unto sin and while Christ is weak in us he is crucified in weakness 2 Cor. 13.4 that 's Mahlon which signifies infirmity and weakness Thus the holy seed is sowen in weakness 1 Cor. 15.43 The Lord hath his inheritance given him by his Father Psa 2.8 A large one nay yet a larger Hebr. 1.2 The Father hath appointed him heir of all things The Lords Name is to be be raised up upon his inheritance His people are to be called after his Name they are his inheritance They are his Spouse But she is barren and brings him no children in the dayes of his flesh But his Apostles whom he calls his brethren John 20.17 these raise up seed unto their brother by the uncorruptible seed the Word of God 1 Cor. 4.15 Gal. 1.19 And these raise up their brothers name upon his inheritance his Church which is called not after their names but after the name of their brother Acts 11.26 they are called Christians Psal 72.17 His Name shall be continued The Hebrew word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His Name Filiabitur if we might so speak according to the Hebrew which is of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a son as the margent expresses it well His name shal be as a son to continue his fathers name for ever Thus no doubt the Ministers of the Word ought to raise up the name of Christ upon his inheritance his Church They ought not to raise up their own names Whence I cannot see how that practice can be justified out of the Word of God that Christians should call themselves after the names of men and say they are of such or such a ones Church I am of Paul I am of Apollo 1 Cor. 1.12 But the Apostle interprets this the peoples weakness Chap. 3.3 4. Are ye not carnal and walk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 3. v. 3. according to man the earthly the carnal man But if any of their Leaders gather Disciples to themselves to raise up their own names upon the Lords inheritance its unjustifiable and abominable and unwarrantable out of the Word of God What saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 13.4 5. was Paul crucified for you or were ye baptized into the name of Paul c. No no Paul and Barnabas gathered not Churches to themselves but themselves were gathered to the Church Acts 11.26 they assembled themselves with the Church They made no Proselytes to themselves Be we all exhorted to raise up seed unto our brother to endeavour every one of us to gather our selves and others unto him unto him all the people must be gathered Gen. 49.10 And the Church must be called after his name as the wife by the name of her husband Esay 4.1 His name shall endure for ever his name Filiabitur Psal 72. v. 17. shall be continued by succession of many sons the children which God hath given him Hebr. 2.3 before the Sun And men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall bless themselves in him and all Nations shall call him Blessed Blessed be the Lord God of Israel doing wondrous things alone And blessed be the Name of his glory for ever And the whole Earth shall be filled with his glory Amen! and Amen! Psal 72.17 18 19. A Syrian ready to perish was my father Deut. 26. v. 1. and he went down into Egypt c. This the Israelite who brought his Basket of first-fruits must say before the Lord. But must he say that before the Lord which is untrue And does Moses teach him to say that which is untrue before the Lord Surely Jacob who is here meant was not a Syrian but born in the holy land Gen. 25.11.24 c. Unless a man should be that countryman whither he came as a stranger as Jacob did to Laban Gen. 29. The Syrian therefore here meant is Laban And he really did persecute Jacob Gen. 3.1 whom the Israelite here calls his father Thus the Vulg. Latin Syrus persequebatur patrem meum A Syrian persecuted my Father And so Castellio and Martin Luther turns the words and the like we finde in the Low Dutch Bibles And although the French hath the same with our last English Translation yet they have the other Translation in the margent Coverdale and all the old English that I have seen render the words thus A Syrian persecuted my
the Lord thy God turn'd the Curse to a Blessing Deut. 23.5 that ye may know 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Justitias the righteousnesses or mercies of the Lord. What though the Aramites the Syrians curse yet bless thou Psal 109.28 and thou shalt obtain a blessing Psal 21. v. 6. yea a double blessing For there is a double blessing pronounced by the Lord Jesus who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessings Psal 21.6 upon his persecuted ones Mat. 5.10 11 12. For as we are called unto suffering so likewise are we called unto a blessing to a double blessing for our sufferings 1 Pet. 2.20 21. that we render not evil for evil or rayling for rayling but contrariwise blessing knowing that we are hereunto called that we should inherit a blessing 1 Pet. 3.9 which the Lord vouchsafe to all his persecuted ones through him who is the Blessings and Son of the Blessed Jesus Christ our Lord But if thine heart turn away so that thou wilt not hear Deut. 30. v. 17. but shalt be drawen away and worship other gods and serve them I denounce unto you this day that ye shall surely perish Ver. 15. Moses sets life and good and death and evil before us 1. Life and good if we love the Lord our God to walk in his wayes and keep his Commandements and his Statutes and his Judgements c. 2. Death and evil if our heart turn away and we shall be drawn away and worship other gods and serve them c. I read the words according to the Hebrew text thus If thine heart turn itself away and thou wilt not obey and thou be driven away and worship other gods and serve them I denounce unto you this day that perishing ye shall perish that is by little and little or by degrees ye shall perish This text may be considered in it self absolutely or with reference to the words before injoyning the love of God and walking in his wayes But if c. The words are a serious commination denuntiation or threatning of judgement upon condition and supposition of sin 1. In aversione turning away not hearing not obeying 2. In conversione turning-to being driven away to worship other gods and serve them Now because in every serious conditional threatning a possibility of offending is supposed the Antecedent of this connex or conditional Axiom will afford us these divine Truths 1. That its possible the heart may turn it self away from God 2. That the people of God may not hear or obey God 3. That they may be driven away from the true God 4. That they may worship and serve other gods 5. That they may be so driven from the true God that they may worship other gods and serve them 6. If the heart turn it self away if the people of God obey him not if they be driven away and worship other gods and serve them the Lord denounceth unto them that perishing they shall perish 1. The heart may turn it self away from God So or to the same effect all Translations that I have seen render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The heart is sometime taken more specially for the affective part of the soul and so it is distinguished from the minde and from the will Matth. 22.37 Sometime it s taken more generally for all the parts of the soul and the whole inward man all that is within us Mark 7.21 22. compar'd with Matth. 15.19 20. We may understand the heart here largely as the affective part following the dictate and determination of the understanding The reason of this is evident 1. From the precedent words where life and good and death and evil are set before us whereunto the heart may indifferently turn it self And 2. the Lord having made man after his own image Ecclus 15.17 left him in the hand of his own counsel Ecclus 15.14 17. Before men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is life and death and whether him liketh shall be given unto him 1. Hence it appears that the heart is Vertibile principium a mutable a changeable principle 2. The heart may decline may turn it self away even from the Summum Bonum even the chief good while it is Non clarè cognitum not yet clearly understood Hence we may note a decision and determination of that great question controverted by Philosophers and Divines concerning the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Principale or as Tully calls it Principalus that supream and principal part of the soul I shall not name the manifold opinions of the Antients Many with Plato have thought it to be in the Head which therefore is called Arx totius corporis regia capitolium Others with the Stoicks rather place it in the heart and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Laertius Which Plutarch renders and explains thus The Stoicks say That the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or principal part of the soul is that which makes the imaginations assents senses and appetites whence proceeds and ascends the rational which saith he is in the Heart 2. T is possible the people of God may not hear or obey The word here used signifies both but being applyed to the heart the hearing of that is obeying as it should here have been rendred and elsewhere though our Translators turn it to hear as Eccles 5.1 Eccles 5. v. 1. Be more ready to hear that is to obey then to give the sacrifice of Fools which is parallel to 1 Sam 15.22 To obey is better then sacrifice Hos 6.6 and in many other Scriptures That this is possible its evident by the complaints of all the Prophets and needs no proof Come we rather to the next Axiom which hath somewhat more difficulty 3. The people of God may be driven away from him So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies not to be drawn away as it is here turn'd but to be driven away Deut. 22. v. 1. And so our Translators themselves turn the word Deut. 4.19 and 22.1 Thou shalt not see thy brothers Ox or his Sheep go astray the word is the same we have in question 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Impulsos so Arias Montanus driven away So Vatablus turns the word here Impulsus driven so Tremellius so Pagnin Munster hath Expelleris if thou be driven away How comes this to pass Doubtless by misapprehensions of God whence men conceive false and erroneous opinions of him So the Disciples were affraid when they saw Jesus walking on the Sea and said He was a Spirit or rather indeed a fansie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 14. v. 26. Matth. 14.26 Thus the Devil deceived and drove away our first parents from their God when he perswaded them that he envied them their happiness But more of this anon 4. It s possible that the people of God may worship and serve other gods Wherein let us inquire 1. What these other gods are and what it is to worship and serve these other gods The other gods are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The
perverse will So Luther and Piscator If thou lettest thy self be driven c. Accordingly the Apostles phrase is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye know that when ye were Gentiles ye were carried away or driven away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the dumb idols 1 Cor. 12. v. 2. according as ye were lead 1 Cor. 12.2 Who carried them or drove them There is no doubt but they had their Drivers of Religion as well as we have as they who use all arguments to perswade men to the worship of their gods But no Counsel in the world can enforce or drive any man to embrace or follow it but it leaves him free to obey or not to obey it Hence it appears that the man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his own self-actor and mover his own self-driver to Idolatry They who affirm this or the like Positions they are accounted Free-willers as if this were the name of some old Sect or Heresie Whereas indeed to will or nill the same thing or to will or nill the contrary is as natural to a man as any other property he has Yea take these from a man and ye will utterly unman him What is more supposed in the holy Scripture then this If ye be willing if ye be obedient c. How often would I and ye would not So that I may undoubtedly affirm that they who call men Free-willers do not know what Free-will is It s a new term that hath its original from the ignorance and madness of the people A man is driven like a beast from the one and only God to other false gods from the worship and serving of God to the service and worship of Idols And because the heart is so moveable even from the chief good let us pray to the Lord to fix our hearts and knit them unto himself that we may fear his Name And when we are so strengthened let us strengthen our brethren When our heart is strengthened and confirmed in the good we may then every one sing with holy David My heart is fixed O Lord my heart is fixed I will sing and I will chaunt or praise Psal 57.7 The Regenerate become Degenerate SERMON XVII Deuteronomie 32. ver 5. They have corrupted themselves their spot is not the spot of his children They are a perverse and crooked generation AS this Book of Deuteronomy is called by the learned Jews A Book of Rebukes in regard of Israels sins now past so the Lord foreseeing their sins to come ordered this Swan-song of Moses as a testimony against Israel Deut. 31.28 29. Wherein when he has summoned his Auditors and witnesses he reproves them of their sin by discovering the disparity and unlikeness of the people unto that patern according to which they were made and that 's the image of God his perfect work v. 4. Our Translators turn the words thus He is the Rock Deut. 32. v. 4. his work is perfect The words in the Hebrew are capable of divers Translations Howbeit there is no Verb among these words which to make sense must necessarily be supplyed Because there is neither sense nor sentence neither truth nor falsehood without a Verb. Yet are not Verbs to be multiplyed beyond necessity There are two in the sentence as it is rendred by our Translators and it s made a copulate which may be only a simple Axiom The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I would turn His perfect work is that Rock or That Rock is his perfect work The word here turnd a Rock is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Emphatical and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 extraordinary great and exceeding the quantity of the other letters The Rabbins understand by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God SER. 17. as the LXX render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both here and v. 30. but with reference unto his vengeance for sin upon those who transgress his Law Howbeit he doth not hastily wreak vengeance but with judgement because his work is perfect So R. Salomon He is called a Rock to let us know that all that evil which befel Israel was for their evil works And that he is called a Rock because he stands firm So Aben Ezra But the Apostle tells us that the Rock is Christ 1 Cor. 10. And therefore it s expressed with an Emphasis more then ordinary as hath been shewen The Lord Jesus Christ may be understood to be the perfect work of the Father both 1. By eternal generation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the off-shining of his glory the light of the Fathers light by eternal emanation and 2. By Temporal incarnation And that Rock being as I may so say the Master-piece of the great Artisun he made him the patern of all his works He made all things by Jesus Christ Ephes 1.9 whether visible or invisible c. Col. 1.16 17. And consequently according to this perfect patern was man made and after he was marr'd was re-made and made a-new Psal 139. v. 5. as Israel and the whole Church of God So the Psalmist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Formasti me thou hast fashioned or formed me behinde and before Psal 139.5 All his wayes are judgement And in those wayes the man ought to have walked and Christ himself is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that way John 14.6 A God of Truth or God Truth that is Christ is that Truth John 14.6 Esay 65. v. 16. And it is prophesied of him Esay 65.16 that he who blesseth himself in the Earth shall bless himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the God Amen as Christ is called Revel 3.14 And according to this Image was the man made But further God is just and righteous and in righteousness was the man made according to Gods image even in righteousness holiness of Truth Ephes 4.24 God is right or upright And God made the man right or upright 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eccles 7.29 Thus Wisdom built the house wherein God would dwell but Folly pull'd it down with her hands saith the Wiseman And thus one sinner destroyes much good Eccles 9.18 For where now shall we finde the sons of God who bear this Image When the Foster-fathers Mothers or Nurses had lost their children they sought them and discovered them by certain marks which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By such marks the true Mother knew her son 1 Kings 3. And Moses who had been to Israel as a Foster-father a Mother or Nurse Numb 11.12 When Israel had now departed from his fathers house Moses seeks him out And whereas these sons of God had their fathers characters and lineaments upon them these were now worn out and they become quite another people and not the sons of God Moses lookes for the form and fashion wherein they were made He looks for them in that way wherein they should walk but they were all gon out of the way they are corrupt and have done
crooked and perverse nation or generation Phil. 2.15 And well might they be so termed when S. Peter cals the Jews a crooked generation Acts 2.40 Yea the perverted people are called after the names of those nations whose lives and manners they imitated So Esay 1.10 the Princes of the Jewes are called Rulers of Sodom and the nation the people of Gomorrha And Ezech. 16.3 The birth and the nativity of Jerusalem is said to be of the land of Canaan their Father an Amorite their Mother an Hittite Yea the Israelites who usually are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the people and people of God when they lost their rectitude uprightness and conformity to the one and only God and brake the bond of unity among themselves by reason of their rents and divisions from one another and from their God the Lord calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nations Ezech. 2.2 as it is acknowledged in the margent Nay when the people have depraved the divine characters and image of their God they are judged unworthy the name of a people so saith the Lord They have provoked me to jealousie with that which is not God and I will provoke them to jealousie with those who are not a people Deut. 32.21 And the divine Image being renewed it restores the name of a people unto them Ye saith S. Peter are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the vertues or praises of him who hath called us out of darkness to his mervailous light 1. And why may we not exhort the crooked and perverse generation to repentance why may not they hope to return to their Primitive rectitude and uprightness There is a promise left that the crooked shall become straight Esay 40.4 alwayes provided that they admit the doctrine of Repentance and amendment of life For to such penitent ones John Baptist brings that promise Luke 3. v. 5. that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the crooked things shall become a straight and plain way Provided also that they yield unto Gods wrestling and striving with them For as with the merciful the Lord will be merciful and with the perfect man he will be perfect and with the pure Psal 18. v. 25 26. Gen. 30. v. 8. he will be pure so with the perverse he will be cross wrestle and strive to overcome him so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies And such are the wrestlings of God with the perverse man Gen. 30.8 This is the method of the divine wisdom in converting the man observed by the Son of Syrac Ecclus 4.17 c. At the first she will walk with him not by crooked wayes Ecclus 4. v. 17 18 19. as our Translators turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but perversly or crosly as thwarting his perverse will and bring fear and dread upon him and torment him with her discipline until she may trust his soul and try him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Justificationibus suis with her justifications or Laws which make righteous Then will she return by the straight way unto him and comfort him or make him glad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and shew him her secrets But if he go wrong she will utterly forsake him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and deliver him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into the hands into the power of his own fall or ruin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O that the crooked and perverse generation would consider this and take to heart this advise of the Wiseman and other counsel of his in that excellent Book So shall they experimentally know that what is crooked Eccles 1. v. 15. 7. v. 13. may be made straight yea that he whom the just God leaves in his wilful hardness and impenitency his crookedness and perverseness and so may be said to make him crooked even him now become penitent and relenting the merciful God can again make straight and upright according to the promise Esay 40.4 Luke 3.5 2. Acts 2. v. 40.46 Meantime let the new converts be exhorted to save themselves o◠be saved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Salvamini from the crooked generation according to S. Peters counsel Acts 2.40 So will the Lord adde unto the Church 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as are saved from the crooked generation 3. And ye who have attained unto a greater measure of light and strength Phil. 2. v. 15. continue ye blameless and harmless the sons of God without spot in a crooked and perverse generation among whom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shine ye as lights in the world Direct and strengthen and turn many unto righteousness So shall ye shine as the Stars for ever and ever Dan. 12.3 Who is wise and he shall understand these things prudent and he shall know them experimentally so the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For the wayes of the Lord are right and the just shall walk in them Hos 14. v. 9. but the transgressors shall fall therein Hos 14.9 AN APPENDIX of Three Sermons on Three Texts of Scripture out of that course which hath hitherto been observed which of themselves speak not that sense which the Translators have imposed upon them but by mis-translation and mis-interpretation have long time mislead the credulous and ignorant multitude But being rightly rendred and explained may undeceive them and through the goodness of God reduce them into the way of Truth There is no necessity for a Wise and Just man to sin SER. 18. SERMON XVIII Eccles 7. ver 19 20. Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more then ten mighty men which are in the City for there is not a just man upon earth that doth good and sinneth not THE Wiseman ver 15. discovers unto us a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an hidden and unknown kinde of divine providence which ignorant men account little less then an irregularity That sometimes it goes ill with good men and things succeed well with evil men All things have I seen in the dayes of my vanity There is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness c. Whereupon he gives advise to avoid extreams of both kindes 1. That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Summum jus that rigour and too much severity of Justice ver 16. which while we go about to decline we must not run into the other extream ver 17. Be not overmuch wicked c. 2. But alas if the case be so that a man may perish in well doing and prosper in evil doing what shall we do which way shall we turn our selves T is true these are great inconveniencies but be sure thou heed this well and forget it not Fear God and thou shalt easily escape all these extreams all these inconveniencies This Clue This Wisdom viz. The fear of God whereby thou mayest dis-intangle thy self and winde thy self out of this Labyrinth of evils it strengthens the wiseman more then ten mighty men that are in the City although
there be not a man so just upon earth that so doth good but that he may sin Ye have a brief Analyse and Paraphrase of the neighbour words that lead to my Text. Come we now to the divine truths contained in it and they are these 1. Wisdom strengthens the wise 2. Wisdom strengthens the wise more then ten mighty men in the City 3. There is not a just man upon earth that doth good and may not sin 4. Although the wisdom so strengthen yet there is not a just man upon earrh c. 1. When Wisdom is said to strengthen the wise we must inquire what wisdom this is and how it is true that wisdom strengthens the wise 1. The word here turn'd Wisdom is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is extreamly ambiguous and therefore we must timely distinguish it according to the significations of it And so Wisdom is either Divine and from above or either Humane and of this world or either Devilish and from beneath The wisdom here meant is divine which is defined Absoluti divinique boni scientia Rerum divinarum humanarumque scientia the knowledge of the absolute and divine good the knowledge of things divine and humane So Lactantius and others The Wiseman who on purpose speaks of wisdom defines it the breath or emanation of the power of God and a pure stream flowing from the glory of the Almighty the brightness of the everlasting light c. Wisd 7.25 26. Which description declares that the true wisdom is not such as the Philosophers have delivered it unto the world who make it one of the intilectual habits as they call them whereof they make five 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And they will have it consist in knowledge But it is evident by that description of the Wiseman that wisdom is no acquisite habit nor consists it only in knowledge though of the highest things For we must take notice that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom And the Scripture places Wisdom not in the Brain but in the Heart 1 King 3.12 Psal 90.12 By Wisdom then we must here understand the Spirit of wisdom which is Christ and thus Deut. 34.9 Joshuah is said to be full of the Spirit of wisdom Esay 11.2 There shall rest upon him the Spirit of wisdom For this S. Paul prayes Ephes 1.17 And Wisd 1.4 what the Wiseman calls wisdom v. 5. he calls the holy Spirit of Discipline 2. The word we turn to strengthen is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make firm solid and strong Which is transferred from outward and visible to invisible and inward things So that as the thickning of bodily things makes them stronger as a threefold cord is not easily broken so likewise the addition of spiritual things makes them more firm and those who have them as light and heat c. may be encreased Whence we say Vis unita fortior Psalm 68.29 Strengthen O Lord the things thou hast wrought in us unto which the Apostle may seem to have had respect when he saith 1 Cor. 3.6 7. I have planted and Apoll◠watereth but God gave the increase They go from strength to strength Psal 84.7 Stablish strengthen settle you 1 Pet. 5.10 The reason is evident from that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self-sufficiency 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that operative power of the divine-wisdom in those who have it in them It is given them for this end to work in them as Solomon prayed 1 Kings 3.9 Wisd 9.10 O send her out of thy holy heavens and from the throne of thy glory that being present she may labour with me c. Wisd 6. Obs 1. Note here that a man who is wise by the wisdom of God hath that wisdom in him For nothing can render another like it self but it must be in him in whom it works Since therefore Christ is the true wisdom he must be in those whom he makes wise and strengthens by his wisdom and will be found of all that seek him Prov. 8.17 Obs 2. A great diversity and a broad difference between humane fear and the fear of God which the Wiseman here calls wisdom Humane fear abates mens courage Timor minuit Fear betrayes those succours which reason would afford Wisd 17.12 But the fear of God which is the wisdom here meant encourages and strengthens the wise Obs 3. Hence it followes that a wise man is a valiant man The Wiseman tells us so much expresly Prov. 24.5 A wise man is strong yea a man of knowledge encreaseth strength Solomon knew this from his father Davids example Psal 27.1 Such a valiant man was S. Paul Rom. 8.35 c. who shall separate us from the love of Christ shall tribulation or distress c. In all these things we are more then Conquerours Obs 4. That as there are diverse sorts of wisdom divine humane and diabolical as hath been shewen so the divine wisdom it self hath diverse degrees And the wisdom here spoken of is the lowest For Solomon having spoken of the fear of God which is the beginning of wisdom he presently saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This wisdom namely the fear of God strengtheneth the wise He implyes that there is another and higher degree of wisdom then this is of which S. Paul speaks experimentally Col. 1.26 27 28 29. the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations which is Christ in you c. whereunto I also labour striving according to his working which worketh in me mightily Obs 5. This resolves a great doubt which might be made by comparing the speech of the Wiseman Ecclus 24.21 where the Wisdom saith They that eat me shall yet be hungry and they that drink me shall yet be thirsty Whereas John 4.14 Whosoever saith the wisdom of God drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst c. And 6.35 He that cometh to me shall never hunger c. Whence its evident the former words are to be understood of the former and lower degree of wisdom and the later of the consummate and perfect wisdom called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wisdoms able to make us wise unto salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 The wisdom of the just Luke 1.17 Which justly reproves our great unthankfulness unto the Lord Jesus our Saviour and Deliverer who saves and delivers us out of the hands of our enemies who redeems us from iniquity from the curse of the Law from the wrath of God 1 Thess 1.10 from eternal death from him who hath the power of death Hebr. 2. Yet who returns thanks Solomon tels us a Story Eccles 9.14 of a little City delivered by a poor wise man And what is this little City but the Church professing godliness S. Matth. 5.14 Such indeed are but few in regard of the whole world Against this little City comes a great King the Prince of this World He besieges it he goes about seeking whom he may devour This is the true Nebuchadnezzar he who straightneth and besiegeth
and violence of passions wherewithall the carnall man is lead or driven the flesh lusteth against the Spirit Esau thinks he shall die if he have not his Mess of Pottage Gen. 25. 5. Observe how poor and beggerly the carnall man is how he wants all temporall things For although he has many things yet he cannot be said to be rich for he is not rich who possesseth many things but he who wanteth not But the earthly carnal man is allwayes needy alwayes of an having disposition alwayes lusting 6 Hence note the deplorable condition of all those who have not the Spirit of God to give check and curb to their exorbitant and unruly affections and lusts Axiom 2. The Spirit lusts against the flesh What Spirit is here to be understood Surely according to the difference of men answer is here to be made For that Spirit of the natural man that is in him lusts against the flesh and the lusts of it whence it is that by nature he does the things of the law Rom. 2. But the Apostle wrote here unto the Galathians who had received the Spirit of God in some measure as appeares Gal. 3.2 The reason is that it may give check to the natural motions This we may understand by the story that Jacob took Esau by the heel Jacob is a figure of the heavenly man Esau or Edom of the earthly man Now such is the goodness of the heavenly man He suffers not the earthly to break forth and to have his whole liberty to do what he lists or to have his full swinge He struggles with him before and though he break out yet he apprehends him and layes hold on him and stayes him in his carreer he limits his proceedings he binds him with cords of the law Psal 2. And when he breakes them and casts them from him he so hedges him in with one impediment or other that he cannot freely pursue his lusts Hos 2.5.6.7 When notwithstanding he breaks the hedg and committes a trespass and builds up himself with strong reasonings 2 Cor. 10. Edom shall build saith the Lord but I will destroy Malach. 1.4 So that he who sins freely and without remorse or cheek hath broken through manifold lets and hindrances hath broken the hedg of providence about him and is a great trespasser 3. The flesh indeed lusteth against the Spirit but the Spirit lusteth against the flesh Such is the goodness of God unto men He hath not left us to be governed by our carnal appetites Wherefore take heed that we be not deceived with the error of the wicked who contrary to the lusting of the Spirit follow the lusts of their flesh and for a short and momentary seeming present good part with the incorruptible and eternal good 4. These are contrary the one to the other Here is than a cruel and long-lasting inward war The parties contending Satan the father of lies the son of perdition and the Spirit of error against the God and father of Jesus Christ the true God the Son the Saviour and the Spirit of truth Here are flesh and it's lusts contending against the Spirit and the will of God Here is engaged darkness against light death against life Reason against reason will against will It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a war wherein the parties can never be reconciled one must be subdued and overcome But what do they quarrel for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not for a toy or trifle no the Harlot Iniquity hunts for the pretious soul the business concerns life thy life yea the eternal life the life of God This discovers a most dangerous mistake and that in a business of the greatest moment in the World and yet which is most of all to be lamented daily and almost universally practised The lucts of the flesh are our deadly enemies yet most men account them their dearest friends The wills and lustings of the Spirit are indeed our nearest friends yet are these accounted by most men their greatest enemies The man carries his most malitious enemies and his best friends about him his sinful flesh with the lusts of it the Evil one the Boutefeu and Incendiary who blows the fire of concupiscence to kindle his lusts and appetites in the sinful flesh He has also Christ and his Spirit revealing and requiring and enabling to do the will of God These adverse contraries so diametrically opposite one to other cannot but act one against the other Exod. 2. Moses grown great smote the Egyptian the next day Moses reproved the Hebrew that did his brother wrong But do we look for these things without us These things are or may be daily acted in us There is an old tradition that one of the Thieves crucified with our Lord was an Egyptian a black Thief this was the Evil Thief the other an Edomite a red Thief whom they call the good Thief The former the black Thief the Egyptian the sin perished the Edomite the first man of the Earth was saved These things works the mortifying spirit of the Lord Jesus Rom. 8.13 This justly reproves those who follow their own carnal lusts against the dictates of their own reason which perswades the contrary like her who said Video meliora proboque deteriora sequor Reuben the son of vision saw the Holy Land and approved it that it was good yet he chose to live on this side Jordan he was taken with Id bruti that was good for cattle Numb 32. What can companions of Fools hope or such as follow their foolish lusts but destruction Prov. 13.20 Not only the Fools but also the companion of Fools shall be destroyed 5. The Spirit lusteth against the flesh that we may not do the things of the flesh which otherwise we would do In these words lies the principal difference between the two Translations And that especially in two things 1. Whether cannot or may not be the better translation 2. What 's here meant by the things that we would do As to the first we must know that there is no Verb in the Greek Text here that answers to cannot or may not but that is only a signe of a Mood in our English tongue as all learned in the Greek tongue easily understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Secondly what are the things that we would do where the Text saith The Spirit lusteth against the flesh that ye cannot or may not do the things that ye would Surely either both the things which both flesh and Spirit lust for or some one of them If both the things which the flesh and Spirit lust for then by reason of the contrarietys of flesh and Spirit a man comes off hardly in the performing the lusts either of the flesh or of the Spirit He cannot or may not freely do the things that he would which the flesh lusts for because the Spirit lusts against the flesh And he cannot freely do the things that he would which the Spirit lusts for because the flesh lusts against
the fruit of the Spirit love joy peace c. Gal. 5.22 Now what fruits are brought forth in thee where the Spirit of the Lord is there is libertie 2 Cor. 3.17 That 's it we long for that 's it we boast of But here is the question what liberty it is we have whether it be liberty from thraldom and captivitie under sin and Satan and compulsion of the law and a power without hindrance freely to do the Lords will or whether it be a licence to do what we list a liberty to act and do the lusts of the flesh We read of two towns built by Sheerah the daughter of Ephraim Beth-horon the nether and the upper These towns she built when it went ill with hir fathers house 1 Chron. 23.24 Then it goes evill with Ephraim when we are fruitfull so Ephraim signifies in evill workes Then Ephraim calls his son Beriah that is in evill His daughter Sheerah signifies flesh And she builds Beth-horon the neither First the house of liberty according to the flesh Then Sheerah buildes Beth-horon the upper that is she promiseth the glorious liberty of the sons of God while yet the flesh is a servant to corruption 2 Pet. 2.19 And these I fear are the false freedoms whereof we boast which Sheerah the flesh with hir evill affections and lusts buildeth But Solomon 2 Cron. 8.5 Is recorded to have built Beth-horon the upper and Beth-horon the neither First the upper and then the nether This is the work of the true Salomon even Christ our peace Ephes 2.14 And that 's Saelomon and the Prince of peace He gives the true liberty John 8.36 both to the upper and the nether Beth-horon For if the Son make you free then are ye free indeed He builds the upper Beth-horon even the glorious liberty of the Sons of God in the right injoyment of spirituall and heavenly things and the nether Beth-horen a liberty for the right use of things below These are said to be fenced Cities with walls gates and bars This is the work of the true Solomon who fenceth the true liberty with the fortress and safeguard of his Commandements Psal 119.45 The upper Beth-horon must be fenced lest it prove false and vain without a foundation like a Castle in the air the nether lest it prove exorbitant Gal. 5. v. 13. and vanish into lasciviousness and looseness of life Brethren ye are called to liberty only not to liberty for an occasion to the flesh but let us pray to the Lord for his holy Spirit that Spirit of liberty which may lust again the flesh and give check thereunto which may teach us the way of the Lord that we may walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit which may renew us in the spirit of our minde which may mortifie in us the deeds of the body which may lead us into all truth through Jesus Christ our Lord. Some Saints not without Sin for a season SER. 19. SERMON XX. 1 John 1. ver 8. If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us THe Mountain of the Lords house in these last dayes is scituate in the top of the Mountains Esay 2.2 even that blessed state whereunto S. John together with his fellow Apostles having attained he doth not as it is said of another Ridet anhelantes alta ad fastigia he derides not those who labour up the hill O no but he declares whither he and they had ascended and invites us all to the participation and communication of the same bliss and happiness with them v. 1. 4. For the eminent Saints of God are in an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a state above the envie of others and wherein they do not envie others that good which they enjoy but call them to share with them in it as the first voice which S. John heard out of heaven was come up hither Rev. 4.1 and the Spirit and the Bride say come But the Apostle forewarns us that if we hope for fellowship with the Lord we should be such as he is now He is light and in him is no darkness at all And therefore he who hath hope of communion with him purifies himself as God is pure 1 John 3.3 This Declaration premised the Apostle foresaw that three Objections would be made against his invitation 1. That it was possible they might have communion with God yet want holiness To this he answers v. 5 6 7. God is light and in him is no darkness at all if we say we have fellowship with him c. 2. SER. 20. A second Objection is They had no sin and therefore they had communion with God already This Objection he answers v. 8 9 10. If we say we have no sin c. 3. The third and last Objection is That they cannot choose but they must sin That the Apostle answers in the second Chapter v. 1 2 3. These things I write unto you that ye sin not If any man sins c. where the Apostle declares of what spiritual age growth and statute they were and are to whom he wrote 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 little children The result of all this is That would we hear the living Word which was from the beginning would we see it with our eyes would we look upon it would we handle it with our hands would we have such experimental knowledge of it then must we not walk in darkness So that ye perceive my Text is part of our Apostles answer to the second Objection They had no sin and therefore they had communion with God already Nay saith S. John If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us Wherein we have 1. A supposition of a false Position that some said they had no sin 2. A reason of that false Position which is self-deceipt want of truth These parts we may resolve into these Axioms 1. That some little children say they have no sin 2. They who so say deceive themselves 3. They who so say have not the truth in them 1. In the first of these we must enquire 1. What sin is and what here meant 2. What it is to have or not to have sin 3. Who are meant by we in the Text. If we say we have no sin c. 1. Sin is described by our Apostle Chap. 3.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the transgression of the Law More fully Dictum factum Concupitum contra legem Dei what ever is spoken done or desired against the Law of God But what special sin this is which is here to be understood expositors agree not among themselves For some understand 1. Original sin only so Cajetan 2. Others understand actual sin but neither herein do they agree for some will have here to be meant mortal sin so Lyra others venial only so Hugo Card. But if it be sin in its own nature its mortal Rom. 6 23. The wages of sin is